SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

 

 

FORM 6-K

 

 

Report of Foreign Issuer

Pursuant to Rule 13a-16 or 15d-16 of

the Securities Exchange Act of 1934

For the month of February, 2018

Commission File Number: 001-12518

 

 

Banco Santander, S.A.

(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

 

 

Ciudad Grupo Santander

28660 Boadilla del Monte (Madrid) Spain

(Address of principal executive office)

 

 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant files or will file annual reports under cover of Form 20-F or Form 40-F:

Form 20-F  ☒    Form 40-F  ☐

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is submitting the Form 6-K in paper as permitted by Regulation S-T Rule

101(b)(1):    Yes  ☐    No  ☒

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is submitting the Form 6-K in paper as permitted by Regulation S-T Rule

101(b)(7):    Yes  ☐    No  ☒

 

 

 


Banco Santander, S.A.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

Item

   
1  

2017 Pillar III Disclosures


Item 1

 

LOGO

CAPITAL MANAGEMENT AND ADEQUACY Pillar 3 Disclosures 2017 #Santander_Pillar3


 

 

Pillar 3

Disclosures

2017

 

LOGO    LOGO
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY    CAPITAL
7    Executive summary    25    Capital
12    Overview of Pillar 3 at Santander Group    27   

Capital function

 

20    Regulatory framework    28   

Capital management and adequacy

 

LOGO

   29   

Capital management priorities in 2017

 

      30   

Capital buffers and eligible capital requirements

 

      33    Pillar 1 regulatory capital
      82    Pillar 2 economic capital
      86   

Recovery and resolution plans and special

situations response framework

      LOGO

 

 

 

2        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


 

 

LOGO   LOGO
91   Credit risk   199   Remuneration policies
161   Credit risk - Securitisations   209   Appendices
175   Market risk   Other appendices available on the Santander Group website
189   Operational risk  

Pillar 3 editable format tables

191   Other risks and internal control   LOGO
LOGO  
    LOGO

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        3


LOGO


 

LOGO

A report that is constantly evolving and prepared in line with EBA principles of market disclosure and transparency CONSISTENCY over time CLARITY improved navigability SIGNIFICANCE COMPARABILITY LINKS to other sections of this report. QR CODES linked to other public documents. EASY-TO-LOCATE INFORMATION Find the information required under part VIII of the Capital Requirements Regulation. INCLUDES EVERY IMPROVEMENT From the different international bodies applicable in 2017. Go to Table 1 EXCEL TABLES Can be edited to make the information easier to analyse.

 

   


    

1. INTRODUCTION

 

 

LOGO

1 EXECUTIVE SUMMARY 1.1. Executive summary 7 1.2. Santander Group 12 Pillar 3 Report overview 1.2.1. Santander Group 12 background information 1.2.2. Structure of the 12 2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures 1.2.3. Governance: approval and 13 publication 1.2.4.Transparency enhancements 14 1.2.5. Differences between the 16 consolidation method for accounting purposes and the consolidation method for regulatory capital calculation purposes 1.2.6. Disclosure criteria used in 16 this report 1.2.7. Substantial amendments due 18 to a change in perimeter and corporate transactions 1.3. Regulatory framework 20 1.3.1. Regulatory changes in 2017 20

 


    

      

 

 

1. Introduction

 

1.1. Executive summary*

In 2017, Santander Group conducted its business in a more favourable economic environment than in preceding years. Low interest rates in mature markets were the most adverse factor for the banking business. Against this backdrop, our robust business model enabled us to deliver double-digit growth in the Group’s underlying profit and that of most of the countries where we operate. Our RoTE was among the best in the sector, and we combined balance sheet growth with better capital ratios and a higher dividend per share.

Our strategic priorities were to:

1. Press forward with our commercial transformation, both in traditional banks and through our independent units operating under the start-up model. The three pillars of our transformation programme are to:

 

    Improve customer loyalty through innovative, simple and tailored solutions. Among other actions, we continued to secure the 1|2|3 strategy in various countries, adapted our global strategy for the SME segment to the local characteristics of each market, achieved strong growth in the cards market, particularly in Spain and Brazil, and created the Wealth Management division in order to enhance the service we provide to our private banking and asset management customers. On the back of this transformation process, we now have 17.3 million loyal customers (a 13% year-on-year increase).

 

    Promote the digital transformation of channels, products and services. Initiatives such as Digilosofia in Spain, the fully digital Openbank, Superdigital in Brazil, the Cash Nexus payment platform, Santander Pay, the new global machine learning platform and other initiatives are driving the digital transformation and significantly improving the customer experience as well as opening new sources of revenue. This strategy enabled us in 2017 to increase the number of both digital customers (by more than 4 million to over 25 million) and digital transactions (around 40% of the total).

 

    Continue to improve customer satisfaction and experience with simpler and more efficient processes, underpinned by a multichannel offering. At year-end, seven of our units were among the top three local banks in their respective countries for customer satisfaction. We were named Global Bank of the Year and Bank of the Year, Latin America, by The Banker magazine as well as Best Bank in the World for SMEs and Best Bank in Latin America by Euromoney.

2. Strengthen our position in the markets where we operate. The most notable transaction was our acquisition of Banco Popular, which enabled us to strengthen our leading position in Spain and to become the largest private sector bank in Portugal in terms of domestic business. We also reinforced our position in retail banking in Argentina, increased stake in the United States and closed an agreement to acquire Deutsche Bank’s commercial and retail banking business in Poland.

3. Exit non-core businesses. Our main actions were the sale of TotalBank in the United States and 51% of Banco Popular’s real estate business.

As regards business performance, activity and results grew, profitability was higher and the balance sheet stronger.

Growth. Fluctuations in exchange rates and changes in our perimeter had a significant impact on balances in 2017.

Excluding the forex impact, lending rose by 12%, spurred by the integration of Banco Popular (disregarding this factor, by 2%). On a like-for-like basis, seven units improved. Of particular note were Argentina (+44%, driven by consumer credit and SMEs), Brazil (+7%, due to the strong performance of individual customers and SMEs), Portugal (+8%, partly as a result of a corporate transaction), SCF (+6% due to auto finance) and Poland (+5% from SMEs and corporates).

Customer funds rose 17% (excluding the forex impact), benefiting from the integration of Banco Popular. Excluding Popular, funds increased 8%, due mainly to demand deposits and investment funds, and they rose in eight of the core countries (including double-digit growth in Latin America).

Santander’s business model and geographic diversification between mature and developing countries enable it to generate stable, recurring profits.

Although exchange rates did affect the balance sheet, their impact on the income statement was virtually zero.

Underlying profit before tax was €13,550 million, 20% more than in 2016. The Group’s strength is reflected in its main line items:

 

    A record year for gross income (€48,392 million, a 10% increase), with double-digit growth in net interest income and fee income - together, these two items accounted for 95% of total revenues.
 

 

* This English version is a translation of the original in Spanish for information purposes only. In the event of a discrepancy, the original Spanish-language version prevails.

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        7


    

1. INTRODUCTION

 

 

    Stable costs in real terms and on a like-for-like basis, despite higher costs related to regulatory matters and investments in the transformation process. Santander Group is one of the world’s most efficient banks, with a cost-to-income ratio of 47%.

 

    Continuous improvement in credit quality, as reflected in a 4% fall in provisions and an improvement in the cost of credit to 1.07%.

A higher tax charge in the lower part of the income statement, as well as some positive and negative non-recurring results in net capital gains and provisions, which totalled €897 million net of tax (€417 million in 2016).

The Group’s attributable profit was 6,619 million (+7%). Excluding Banco Popular, which recorded a loss of €37 million as a result of integration costs, attributable profit stood at €6,656 million.

Profitability. Raising profitability and creating shareholder value were among our main priorities.

Our capacity to generate stable, recurring profits over the last few years has enabled us to accumulate capital, finance business growth and boost total shareholder return in cash.

In 2017, the underlying RoTE was 11.8% and the underlying RoRWA 1.48%, both up on 2016. We increased attributable profit per share by 1% (8% in underlying profit terms) and raised the cash dividend per share by 11%.

The market viewed our strategy and its impact on business and results favourably. Total shareholder return (TSR) was 17%, outperforming the DJ Stoxx Banks and DJ Stoxx 50.

Strength. Santander has a medium-low risk profile and high-quality assets. Our proactive risk management gives us credit quality ratios that are among the best in the sector. We have an NPL ratio of 4.08% (+15 bp as a result of the acquisition of Banco Popular) and a coverage ratio of 65%. Excluding Popular, the NPL ratio was 3.38%, 55 bp lower than in 2016, our fourth consecutive improvement.

In addition, our cost of credit improved further, to 1.07%, 11 bp lower than in 2016.

Almost all the countries where the Group operates improved their credit quality ratios. The NPL ratio was lower in eight countries and the cost of credit, in seven.

We generated capital continuously each quarter (+29 bp), reaching a fully loaded CET1 of 10.84%, higher than our target and putting us well on track to attain our objective of 11% in 2018.

We comfortably met the minimum regulatory requirements, ending the year with a phased-in CET1 of 12.26%, well above the minimum requirement.

 

REGULATORY CAPITAL

 

LOGO

 

1. Global Systemically Important Banks buffer
2. Conservation capital buffer
3. Anti-cyclical capital buffer Calculated using September 2017 data for requirement as at 1 January 2018.

 

2017 CET1 FULLY LOADED EVOLUTION

 

LOGO

 

 

8        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

CHANGES IN MAIN CAPITAL AND RATIO FIGURES

 

Capital ratios (Fully loaded)    Capital ratios (Phased in)
LOGO

 

     Fully loaded     Phased in  

Millions of Euros

   Dec-2017     Dec-2016     Dec-2015     Dec-2014     Dec-2017     Dec-2016     Dec-2015     Dec-2014  

Common Equity (CET1)

     65,563       62,068       58,705       48,129       74,173       73,709       73,478       64,250  

Tier 1

     73,293       67,834       64,209       52,857       77,283       73,709       73,478       64,250  

Total capital

     87,588       81,584       76,209       60,394       90,706       86,337       84,350       70,483  

Risk weighted assets

     605,064       588,088       583,917       582,207       605,064       588,088       585,633       585,621  

CET1 Ratio

     10.84     10.55 %     10.05 %     8.27     12.26     12.53 %     12.55     10.97

Tier 1 Ratio

     12.11     11.53 %     11.00 %     9.08     12.77     12.53     12.55     10.97
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total capital ratio

     14.48     13.87 %     13.05     10.37     14.99     14.68     14.40     12.03
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

Capital ratios (Fully loaded)    Capital ratios (Phased in)
LOGO

*   Including the capital increase completed on 27 July 2017.

  

*   Including the capital increase completed on 27 July 2017.

 

CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS BY RISK TYPE AND GEOGRAPHY

31 Dec. 2017

 

LOGO

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        9


    

1. INTRODUCTION

 

 

 

∎  ELIGIBLE CAPITAL (PHASED IN)

  

∎  RWA EVOLUTION

Millions of Euros    Millions of Euros
LOGO    LOGO

*   Including the capital increase completed on 27 July 2017.

  

*   Including the capital increase completed on 27 July 2017.

 

∎  LEVERAGE RATIOS (FULLY LOADED)

  

∎  LEVERAGE RATIOS (PHASED IN)

%    %
LOGO    LOGO

*   Including the capital increase completed on 27 July 2017.

  

*   Including the capital increase completed on 27 July 2017.

 

∎  DISTRIBUTION OF CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS FOR CREDIT RISK BY BASEL CATEGORY. IRB APPROACH

  

∎  DISTRIBUTION OF ECONOMIC CAPITAL NEEDS

31.Dec. 2017

   31. Dec. 2017
LOGO    LOGO

 

10        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

FLOW STATEMENT. CAPITAL REQUIREMENT FOR CREDIT RISK (CR8)*
Millions of Euros              
     RWA      Capital  

Starting figure (31/12/2016)

     500,216        40,017  

Asset size

     4,677        374  

Asset quality

     —          —    

Model updates

     -7,407        -593  

Methodology and policy

     —          —    

Acquisitions and disposals

     49,562        3,966  

Foreign exchange movements

     -29,915        -2,393  

Other

     —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Ending figure (31/12/2017)

     517,133        41,371  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* Including capital requirements of equities, securitisations and counterparty risk (excluding CVA and CCP).
FLOW STATEMENT. CAPITAL REQUIREMENT FOR OPERATIONAL RISK
Millions of Euros              
     Capital      RWAs  

Starting figure (31/12/2016)

     4.887        61.084  

Application of the ASA approach in Mexico

     145        1.810  

Sale of the Allfunds company

     8        96  

Management companies by global method

     63        783  

Incorporation Popular Spain

     376        4.698  

Incorporation Popular Portugal

     25        314  

Exchange rate effect

     328        4.102  

Change in business

     28        346  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Ending figure (31/12/2017)

     4,897        61,217  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
 

 

FLOW STATEMENT. RWA FOR IMA MARKET RISK EXPOSURES (MR2-B)
Millions of Euros                     
     VaR      Stressed
VaR
     IRC      Comprehensive
risk measure
     Other      Total
RWAs
     Total capital
requirements
 

RWAs Dec. 2016

     2,370        6,751        4,259        —          835        14,215        1,137  

Regulatory adjustment

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

RWAs at the previous year (end of the day)

     2,370        6,751        4,259        —          835        14,215        1,137  

Movement in risk levels

     265        2,445        –2,421        —          –45        244        20  

Model updates/changes

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Methodology and policy

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Acquisitions and disposals

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Foreign exchange movements

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Other

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

RWAs at the end of the reporting period (end of the day)

     2,635        9,196        1,838        —          790        14,459        1,157  

Regulatory adjustment

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

RWAs Dec. 2017

     2,635        9,196        1,838        —          790        14,459        1,157  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS FOR MARKET RISK STANDARDISED APPROACH
Million of Euros              
     Capital      RWAs  

Starting figure (31/12/2016)

     949        11,863  

Change in calculation basis of MMPP.

     -13        -163  

Banco Popular integration

     116        1,448  

Changes in business

     -276        -3,446  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Ending figure (31/12/2017)

     776        9,702  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
RoRAC AND VALUE CREATION
Millions of Euros          
     31 Dec. 2017      31 Dec. 2016  

Main segments

   RoRAC     Value
creation
     RoRAC     Value
creation
 

Continental Europe

     19.7     2,110        17.3     1,426  

UK

     19.3     764        20.2     825  

Latin America

     41.8     4,049        33.1     2,879  

US

     8.9     22        9.2     -13  
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total business unit

     23.9     6,946        20.7     5,117  
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 
 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        11


    

1. INTRODUCTION

 

 

1.2. Overview of Pillar 3 at Santander Group

 

LOGO

1.2.1. Background information on Santander Group

Banco Santander, S.A. is a private-law company, subject to the rules and regulations applicable to banks operating in Spain. In addition to its own activities, Banco Santander is the parent of a group of subsidiaries engaged in a variety of activities, which together make up Santander Group. The CRR and CRD IV and their transposition in Spain through Bank of Spain Circular 2/2016, on supervision and solvency, apply on a consolidated level across the entire Santander Group.

At the end of 2017, Santander Group was the largest bank in the euro area and the fourteenth largest in the world in terms of stock market capitalisation: EUR 88,410 million.

Its business model is focused on commercial banking products and services with the aim of meeting the needs of its 133 million customers, including private individuals, SMEs and businesses. The Group operates through a global network of 13,697 branch offices, the most extensive in international banking, as well as digital channels, in order to provide top-quality service and the utmost flexibility. Santander Group has EUR 1,444 billion in assets and manages customers funds worth EUR 986 billion across all its customer segments. It has over 4 million shareholders and over 200,000 employees. Commercial and retail banking accounts for 89% of the Group’s income.

At present, Santander Group’s vision is to be the best retail and commercial bank by earning the trust and loyalty of employees, customers, shareholders and society at large, all under the Simple, Personal and Fair corporate culture. Looking ahead, it aims to become the best open digital platform for financial services.

Santander Group companies included in the scope of regulatory consolidation for the purposes of calculating the capital ratio under the CRR are the same as those included in the scope of consolidation for accounting purposes under Bank of Spain Circular 4/2004.

In application of Part I (General Provisions) of the CRR, certain Santander Group companies are consolidated using a different method to that used for accounting consolidation.

The companies for which a different consolidation method is used, based on the regulations applied, and the equity investments that are deducted from capital are listed in Appendix IV of the 2017 Pillar 3 Appendix document, available on the Santander Group website. As of the reporting date, both types of investment are exempt from deduction pursuant to article 48 of the CRR.

 

LOGO

Santander Group does not make use of the exemption contemplated in article 49 of the CRR, therefore the disclosure of table INS1 (Non-deducted participations in insurance undertakings) does not apply.

As of 31 December 2017, under Article 7 and 9 from the CRR, the subsidiaries Santander Leasing S.A. EFC and Santander Factoring y Confirming S.A. EFC are exempt from the minimum capital requirements, the limit on large exposures and the internal corporate governance obligations. No use of the exemptions under the applicable regulations has been made for any other Santander Group subsidiaries.

On 7 June 2017, Banco Santander announced the acquisition of 100% of the share capital of Banco Popular Español, S.A. As a result, Banco Popular becomes part of Santander Group. Therefore, every amount contained in this report from june 2017 onwards, both in tables and graphs, is shown at a consolidated level taking into account the aforementioned acquisition.

Santander Group is one of the banks that have not required state aid in any of the countries in which it operates.

For all those aspects whose disclosure is required under Part Eight of the CRR and which are not applicable to Santander Group, see Appendix I – CRR Mapping –, where they are reported as “N/A” (not applicable).

 

LOGO

1.2.2. Structure of the 2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures Report

Santander’s Pillar 3 Disclosures Report is divided into eight chapters and three appendices. The first chapter describes the background to Pillar 3 at Santander Group, material events affecting the Group that occurred in 2017 and the regulatory environment.

The second chapter provides full information on capital, including qualitative information on the capital function in Santander Group and quantitative information on Santander Group’s capital base and capital requirements.

Chapters 3 to 7 describe the risk function at Santander Group and provide detailed information on credit risk, securitisation, market and ALM risk, operational risk, liquidity risk, compliance and conduct risk, capital risks and a description of the Internal Control function.

 

 

12        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

Chapter 8 contains information on remuneration policy.

The appendices contain a CRR Mapping that shows the primary location in the report of the disclosed information according to Part Eight of the CRR and a list of the tables contained in the report, as well as a glossary for a better understanding of the report.

The Santander website contains 7 appendices in editable format with the information required under prevailing legislation in relation to various different aspects, including eligible capital, the issue of preferred and subordinated debt and the different consolidation methods for Santander Group’s subsidiaries.

Throughout the report, cross references to other public documents can be found, enlarging the content of this report via QR codes and hyperlinks:

 

LOGO

 

LOGO

1.2.3. Governance: approval and publication

Pursuant to the official disclosure policy Santander Group publishes its annual Pillar 3 Disclosures following board approval. Prior to the board of directors’ approval on 13 February 2018, the report was reviewed by the risk, regulation and compliance committee at a meeting held on 29 January and also by the capital committee at a meeting held on 8 February 2018.

In addition, a set of quarterly information has been published since March 2015 in compliance with the “Guidelines on materiality, proprietary and confidentiality and on disclosure frequency”, pursuant to article 432, sections 1 and 2 and article 433 of Regulation (EU) 575/2013.

No exceptions have been made to the publication of information considered proprietary or confidential.

During April, the Joint Supervisory Team (JST) conducted a review of last year´s annual Pillar 3 Disclosure Report, in order to verify its compliance with the disclosure requirements provided by the CRR, without reporting any significant objection in their analysis. Appendix I contains a list showing the location of the information disclosed in accordance with the relevant articles of Part Eight of the Regulation.

In line with corporate governance recommendations on the rotation of the external auditor, the annual general meeting held on 18 March 2016 appointed PricewaterhouseCoopers Auditores S.L. (PwC) as external auditor of the Bank and of its Consolidated Group for 2016, 2017 and 2018.

 

LOGO

Senior management certification

The board of directors of Santander Group certify that the publication of the Pillar 3 disclosures report is compliant with the guidelines of Part Eight of Regulation (EU) 575/2013 and consistent with the “Pillar 3 Disclosures Policy” adopted by the board of directors.

The Pillar 3 disclosures report relies on a range of processes relating to the internal control framework, duties and responsibilities having been defined for review and certification of the information set out in the report at several levels of the organisation. In addition, the external auditors carry out an ex ante review, and the work plans for recurring reviews by internal audit also cover this report.

The Pillar 3 Disclosures Report is available in the “Shareholders and Investors” section of the Santander Group website (www.santander. com), under “Financial and Economic Information”.

 

LOGO

Disclosures of Santander Group subsidiaries

In addition to the information contained in this report, Santander Group subsidiaries that are considered to have significant importance for their local market, pursuant to article 13 of the CRR (Application of disclosure requirements on a consolidated basis), publish information on their websites in relation to: own funds, capital requirements, capital buffers, credit risk adjustments, remuneration policy and the application of credit risk mitigation techniques.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        13


    

1. INTRODUCTION

 

 

1.2.4. Transparency enhancements

In recent years, Santander Group has taken note of the recommendation issued by different international bodies with the aim of improving the transparency of the information published each year in the Pillar 3 Disclosures Report.

In December 2016, the European Banking Association (EBA) published its final guidelines on disclosure requirements under Part Eight of the Capital Requirements Regulation. These guidelines apply from this year onward and provide guidance to financial institutions on how to comply with applicable regulations.

Meanwhile, in March 2017 the Basel Committee released the second phase of its “Revised Pillar 3 Disclosure Requirement”, which we believe will be transposed by the EBA during 2018.

The following graph shows the expected legislative timeframe for the upcoming years:

 

 

LEGISLATIVE TIMEFRAME

 

LOGO

 

Santander Group has now incorporated all of this year’s applicable enhancements. Appendix I provides a list showing the location of the information required under the different articles of Part Eight of the CRR, while the Santander Group website includes a file containing all of the tables shown in this document in editable format to facilitate their treatment.

LOGO

 

 

14        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The enhancements introduced are detailed below:

 

TABLE 1. TRANSPARENCY ENHANCEMENTS

 

Table

  

Guidelines on disclusure requirements EBA/GL/2016/11

   PILLAR 3 2017

OV1

   Overview of RWAs    2.2.2.

LI1

   Differences between accounting and regulatory scopes of consolidation and mapping of financial statements categories with regulatory risk categories    1.2.6.

LI2

   Main sources of differences between regulatory exposure amounts and carrying values in financial statements    1.2.6.

LI3

   Outline of the differences in the scope of consolidation (entity by entity)    Appendix IV

INS1

   Non-deducted participations in insurance undertakings    N/A

CRB-B

   Total and average net amount of exposures    3.2.

CRB-C

   Geographical breakdown of exposures    3.2.

CRB-D

   Concentration of exposures by industry or counterparty types    3.2.

CRB-E

   Maturity of exposures    3.2.

CR1-A

   Credit quality of exposures by exposure classes and instrument    3.2.

CR1-B

   Credit quality of exposures by industry or counterparty types    3.2.

CR1-C

   Credit quality of exposures by geography    3.2.

CR1-D

   Ageing of past-due exposures    3.2.

CR1-E

   Non-performing and forborne exposures    3.2.

CR2-A

   Changes in stock of general and specific credit risk    3.2.

CR2-B

   Changes in stock of non-performing and impaired loans and debt securities    3.2.

CR3

   Credit risk mitigation techniques – overview    3.11.4.

CR4

   Standardised and IRB approach – Credit risk exposure and CRM effects (CR4)    3.2.

CR5

   Standardised approach (including a breakdown of exposures post conversion factor and post mitigation techniques)    2.2.2.1.3.

CR6

   IRB – Credit risk exposures by exposure class and PD range    2.2.2.1.1.

CR7

   IRB – Effect on RWA of credit derivatives used as CRM techniques    3.10.

CR8

   RWA flow statements of credit risk exposures under IRB    2.2.2.1.

CR9

   IRB approach – Backtesting of PD per exposure class    3.9.1.

CR10

   IRB (specialised lending and equities)    2.2.2.1.1.

CCR1

   Analysis of the counterparty credit risk (CCR) exposure by approach    3.10.

CCR2

   Credit valuation adjustment (CVA) capital charge    3.10.

CCR3

   Standardised approach – CCR exposures by regulatory portfolio and risk    2.2.2.1.3.

CCR4

   IRB – CCR exposures by portfolio and PD scale    3.10.

CCR5-A

   Impact of netting and collateral held on exposure values    3.10.

CCR5-B

   Composition of collateral for exposures to counterparty credit risk    3.11.2

CCR6

   Credit derivatives exposures    3.11.2.

CCR7

   RWA flow statements of CCR exposures under Internal Model Method (IMM)    N/A

CCR8

   Exposures to CCPs    3.11.5

MR1

   Market risk under standardised approach    2.2.2.3.

MR2-A

   Market risk under IMA    2.2.2.3.

MR2-B

   RWA flow statements of market risk exposures under an IMA    2.2.2.3.

MR3

   VaR, stressed VaR and IRC by geography    5.2.1.

MR4

   Comparison of VaR estimates with gains/losses    5.2.5.

Table

  

Revised Pillar 3 disclosures requirements – BCBS

   PILLAR 3 2017

SEC1

   Securitisation exposures in the banking book    4.3.4.

SEC2

   Securitisation exposures in the trading book    4.3.4.

SEC3

   Securitisation exposures in the banking book and associated regulatory capital requirements – bank acting as originator or as sponsor    4.3.4.

SEC4

   Securitisation exposures in the banking book and associated capital requirements – bank acting as investor    4.3.4.

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        15


    

1. INTRODUCTION

 

 

Table

  

Guidelines on LCR disclosure – EBA/GL/2017/01

   PILLAR 3 2017

LCR

   Quantitative information of Liquidity Coverage Ratio    7.1.

Table

  

Guidelines on disclosure of encumbered and unencumbered assets – EBA/GL/2014/03

   Annual Report

AE-A

   Encumbered and unencumbered assets    4. Economic and Financial
Review

Consolidated financial
Report:

Liquidity and funding

risk management

AE-B

   Collateral received   

AE-C

   Encumbered assets and collaterals recieved and liabilities related   

Table

  

Leverage Ratio – Comission implemtenting regulation (UE) 2016/200

   PILLAR 3 2017

LRSum

   Summary reconciliation of accounting assets and leverage ratio exposures    Appendix IX

LRCom

   Leverage ratio common disclosure.    Appendix IX

LRSpl

   Split-up of on balance sheet exposures (excluding derivatives and SFTs)    Appendix IX

Table

  

Own funds requirements – Comission implemtenting regulation (UE) 1423/2013

   PILLAR 3 2017

Template 1

   Capital instruments’ main features    Appendix VI

Template 2

   Transitional own funds disclosure template    Appendix VII

Table

  

Countercyclical capital buffer – Comission implemtenting regulation (UE) 2015/1555

   PILLAR 3 2017

Table 1

   Geographical distribution of credit exposures relevant for the calculation of the countercyclical capital buffer    Appendix X

Table 2

   Amount of institution-specific countercyclical capital buffer    Appendix X

 

1.2.5. Differences between the consolidation method for accounting purposes and the consolidation method for regulatory capital calculation purposes

For the purposes of calculating the capital ratio based on the nature of their business activities, Santander Group units included in the prudential scope of consolidation are consolidated using the full consolidation method, with the exception of jointly controlled entities, which uses proportionate consolidation. All companies that cannot be consolidated based on their business activities are accounted for using the equity method and so are treated as equity exposures.

The basis of the information used for accounting purposes differs from that used for the calculation of regulatory capital requirements. The measures of risk exposure may differ depending on the purpose for which they are calculated, such as financial reporting, regulatory capital reporting or management information. The exposure data included in the quantitative disclosures in this document are used for calculating regulatory capital.

Appendix IV found on the Santander Group website contains table LI3, which provides information on the consolidation method used for each Group company based on the various scopes of accounting and prudential consolidation.

 

LOGO

1.2.6. Disclosure criteria used in this report

This report has been prepared in accordance with the applicable European Capital Requirements Regulation (CRR).

Below are the details of the type of information that best reflects the discrepancies between the regulatory information shown in this report, and the information shown in the annual report and the accounting information:

 

    The measures of credit risk exposure used for calculating regulatory capital requirements include (i) not only current exposures, but also potential future risk exposures arising from future commitments (contingent liabilities and commitments) or changes in market risk factors (derivative instruments) and (ii) the mitigating factors of these exposures (netting arrangements and collateral agreements for derivative exposures, and collateral and personal guarantees for on-balance-sheet exposures).

 

    Criteria used when classifying defaulted exposures in portfolios subject to advanced approaches for calculation of regulatory capital are more conservative than those used for preparing the disaggregated information provided in the Annual Report.
 

 

16        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The following table shows the relationship between the various categories of the financial statements and the risk categories in accordance with prudential requirements.

 

 

TABLE 2. DIFFERENCES BETWEEN ACCOUNTING AND REGULATORY SCOPES OF CONSOLIDATION AND MAPPING
  OF FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CATEGORIES WITH REGULATORY RISK CATEGORIES (LI1)

Millions of Euros

 

                   Carrying values of items:  
     Carrying
values as
reported in
published
financial
statements
     Carrying
values under
scope of
regulatory
consolidation
     Subject to
credit risk
framework
     Subject to
counterparty
credit risk
framework
     Subject to the
securitisation
framework
     Subject
to the
market risk
framework
     Not subject
to capital
requirements
or subject to
deduction
from capital
 

Assets

                    

Cash and cash balances at central banks

     110,995        110,992        110,991        —          —          1        —    

Financial assets held for trading

     125,458        125,344        —          67,712        49        125,295        —    

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit or loss

     34,781        33,108        —          20,142        —          33,108        —    

Available-for-sale financial assets

     133,271        120,405        117,712        —          2,694        —          —    

Loans and receivables

     903,013        905,399        900,072        11,161        1,867        —          -7,702  

Held-to-maturity investments

     13,491        13,491        13,437        —          54        —          —    

Derivatives – Hedge accounting

     8,537        8,539        —          8,539        —          —          —    

Fair value changes of the hedged items in portfolio hedge of interest rate risk

     1,287        1,286        —          —          —          —          1,286  

Investments in subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates

     6,184        6,643        4,916        —          —          —          1,726  

Reinsurance assets

     341        —          —          —          —          —          —    

Tangible assets

     22,975        20,047        20,047        —          —          —          —    

Intangible assets

     28,683        29,186        —          —          —          —          29,186  

Tax assets

     30,243        30,273        22,355        —          —          —          7,919  

Other assets

     9,766        11,309        10,705        —          —          —          604  

Non-current assets and disposal groups classified as held for sale

     15,280        15,383        15,383        —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total assets

     1,444,305        1,431,406        1,215,618        107,554        4,664        158,404        33,020  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Liabilities

                    

Financial liabilities held for trading

     -107,624        -107,747        —          —          —          -107,747        -86,764  

Financial liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss

     -59,617        -40,790        —          -18,038        —          -40,790        -5,232  

Financial liabilities measured at amortised cost

     -1,126,069        -1,133,038        —          —          —          —          -1,133,038  

Derivatives – Hedge accounting

     -8,044        -8,025        —          —          —          —          -8,025  

Fair value changes of the hedged items in portfolio hedge of interest rate risk

     -330        -330        —          —          —          —          -330  

Liabilities under insurance contracts

     -1,117        —          —          —          —          —          —    

Provisions

     -14,490        -14,580        -274        —          —          —          -14,307  

Tax liabilities

     -7,592        -7,512        —          —          —          —          -7,512  

Other liabilities

     -12,591        -12,573        —          —          —          —          -12,573  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total liabilities

     -1,337,472        -1,324,595        -274        -18,038        —          -148,536        -1,267,782  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        17


    

1. INTRODUCTION

 

 

Shown below are the main differences between the accounting values appearing on the financial statements and the exposures for prudential purposes.:

 
TABLE 3. MAIN SOURCES OF DIFFERENCES BETWEEN REGULATORY EXPOSURE AMOUNTS AND CARRYING VALUES IN FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (LI2)

Millions of Euros

 

            Items subject to:  
     Total      Credit risk
framework
     CCR framework      Securitisation
framework
     Market risk
framework
 

Asset carrying value amount under scope of regulatory consolidation (as per template EU LI1)

     1,486,240        1,215,618        107,554        4,664        158,404  

Liabilities carrying value amount under regulatory scope of consolidation (as per template EU LI1)

     166,848        274        18,038        —          148,536  

Total net amount under regulatory scope of consolidation

     -330,777        35,177        -74,283        15,269        -306,941  

Off-balance sheet amounts

     294,231        292,455        —          1,775        —    

Regulatory Add-on

     33,291        —          33,291        —          —    

Differences in valuations

     —          —          —          —          —    

Differences due to different netting rules, other than those already included in row 2

     -369,695        —          -62,754        —          -306,941  

Non-eligibility of the balances corresponding to accounting hedges (derivatives)

     -9        —          -9        —          —    

CCPs

     16,849        —          16,849        —          —    

Securitizations with risk transfer

     -2,133        -15,632        0        13,499        —    

Differences due to consideration of provisions

     -24,288        -24,282        0        -6        —    

Differences due to CRMs

     -81,709        -20,080        -61,630        —          —    

Differences due to CCFs

     -197,314        -197,284        -30        —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Exposure amounts considered for regulatory purposes (EAD)

     1,322,311        1,251,069        51,309        19,933        —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

The reconciliation of public and non-public balance sheets is shown in Appendix V.

 

LOGO

1.2.7. Substantial amendments due to a change in perimeter and corporate transactions

A breakdown is provided below of the main purchases and sales of stakes in other companies, and other major corporate transactions by Santander Group last year:

a) Acquisition of Banco Popular Español, S.A.

On 7 June 2017 (the acquisition date), the Group, as part of its strategy for growth in the markets where it operates, acquired 100% of the share capital of Banco Popular Español, S.A. (Banco Popular) under the framework of the resolution system adopted by the Single Resolution Board (“SRB”) and executed by the Spanish Fund for Orderly Bank Restructuring (“FROB”), in accordance with EU Regulation 806/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council, of 15 July, Directive 2014/59/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council, of 15 May 2014, and Law 11/2015, of 18 June, on the recovery and resolution of credit institutions and investment firms.

Within the framework of the execution of this resolution, the following has occurred:

 

    All of Banco Popular’s shares in circulation at the close of 7 June 2017 and the shares resulting from the conversion of the regulatory Additional Tier 1 capital instruments issued by Banco Popular have been converted into unavailable reserves.

 

    The conversion of all regulatory capital Tier 2 instruments issued by Banco Popular into newly issued Banco Popular shares, all of which have been acquired by Banco Santander for the price of one euro.

The operation was authorised by the European Commission on 8 August 2017. However, regulatory approval is still pending with regard to the indirect acquisition of some of Banco Popular’s subsidiaries located in the United States.

b) Agreement for the sale of Banco Popular’s property business

With regard to Banco Popular’s property business, on 8 August 2017, Banco Santander reported the transaction between Banco Popular and the Blackstone fund relating to the acquisition by the fund of 51%, and therefore control, of the aforementioned property business comprising the portfolio of repossessed properties, doubtful debts from the property sector and other assets related to this activity of Banco Popular and its subsidiaries (including deferred tax assets) registered on certain specific dates (31 March or 30 April 2017).

 

 

18        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The signing took place once the European Commission had authorised the acquisition of Banco Popular by Banco Santander, without imposing restrictions, having examined the transaction from a competition law perspective.

Completing the transaction will result in the creation of a company to which Banco Popular will transfer the business consisting of the aforementioned assets, 100% of the capital of Aliseda Servicios de Gestión Inmobiliaria, S.L. (“Aliseda”) and other subsidiary companies included in the transaction. The valuation attributed to the assets in Spain (properties, loans and tax assets, without including Aliseda and the other subsidiary companies) is approximately €10 billion but is subject to final determination depending on the volume of assets remaining on the completion date and the integration of Aliseda and all other subsidiary companies. Management of the capital of the joint venture will be assigned to Blackstone on completion.

The transaction is subject to obtaining, no later than 30 March 2018, the necessary regulatory authorisations and other conditions that are normal for this type of transaction. It is expected that these authorisations and conditions will be obtained and fulfilled by that date, resulting in completion during the first quarter of 2018.

As of 31 December 2017, in accordance with IFRS 5, the assets relating to this transaction have been classified under non-current assets and disposable groups of elements classified as held for sale. The earnings generated by these assets during the 2017 financial year have no material impact on the Group’s income statement. Once the relevant regulatory authorisations have been obtained, the transaction will involve the derecognition of these assets from the Group’s balance sheet, with no material impact on the income statement.

c) Acquisition of the shareholding of DDFS LLC in Santander Consumer USA Holdings Inc. (SCUSA)

On 2 July 2015, the Group reported that it had reached an agreement to purchase the 9.65% shareholding that DDFS LLC held in SCUSA.

On 15 November 2017, after having agreed some amendments to the original agreement and having obtained the relevant regulatory authorisations, the Group completed the acquisition of 9.65% of SCUSA’s shares for a total amount of $942 million, which meant a decrease of €492 million in the balance of minority interests and a reduction in reserves amounting to €307 million. Following this transaction, the Group’s shareholding in SCUSA amounts to approximately 68.12%.

d) Agreement regarding Santander Asset Management

 

i) Acquisition of 50% of Santander Asset Management

On 16 November 2016, following the abandonment, agreed with the Unicredit Group on 27 July 2016, of the merger project involving Santander Asset Management and Pioneer Investments, the Group reported that it had reached an agreement with Warburg Pincus (“WP”) and General Atlantic (“GA”) through which on 22 December 2017 Santander acquired from these companies their 50% shareholding in Santander Asset Management.

Santander Group has paid a total sum of €545 million and has assumed financing of €439 million, the business combination generating goodwill of €1,173 million and €320 million of “intangible assets – contracts and relations with customers” identified in the preliminary assignment of the price, with no other value adjustments to the net assets of the business. Similarly, the market valuation of

the previous shareholding held has had no material impact on the Group’s income statement.

Considering that the main activity of the business is asset management, the bulk of this is recorded off the balance sheet. The main net assets acquired, in addition to the aforementioned intangible assets, are net deposits in credit institutions (€181 million) and net tax assets (€176 million). Given their nature, their fair value does not differ from the book value recorded in the companies’ books.

In compliance with current accounting standards, and in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 45 of IFRS 3 “Business combinations”, the acquiring company has a period of one year from the acquisition date to value the business combination and to adjust the acquired company’s assets and liabilities to fair value. The valuations made by the Group are the best estimate available on the date of drawing up these consolidated annual accounts, so they are provisional in nature and cannot be considered final. However, the Group does not expect any significant changes to occur to this amount up to the end of the period available for considering the valuation as final.

The amount contributed by this business to income and to the net attributed profit of the Group, both from the acquisition date and if the transaction were assumed to be carried out on 1 January 2017, is immaterial.

 

ii) Sale of the shareholding in Allfunds Bank

As part of the transaction to acquire the 50% of Santander Asset Management not owned by Santander Group, Santander, WP and GA agreed to explore different alternatives for the sale of their shareholding in Allfunds Bank, S.A. (“Allfunds Bank”), including a possible sale or floatation. On 7 March 2017, the Bank announced that, together with its partners in Allfunds Bank, it had reached an agreement for the sale of 100% of Allfunds Bank to funds affiliated with Hellman & Friedman, a leading venture capital fund, and GIC, the sovereign wealth fund from Singapore.

On 21 November 2017, the Group reported that it had completed the sale by the Bank and its partners of 100% of the capital of Allfunds Bank, obtaining the sum of €501 million from the sale of its 25% shareholding in Allfunds Bank, which has led to a net capital tax gain of €297 million.

e) Acquisition of the retail banking and private banking business of Deutsche Bank Polska, S.A.

On 14 December 2017, the Group reported that its subsidiary Bank Zachodni WBK, S.A., together with Banco Santander, S.A., had reached an agreement with Deutsche Bank, A.G. to acquire the retail banking and private banking business of Deutsche Bank Polska, S.A., excluding the portfolio of mortgages in a foreign currency and including the acquisition of shares in DB Securities, S.A. (Poland), for an estimated amount of €305 million, which will be paid in cash and newly-issued Bank Zachodni WBK, S.A. shares.

The transaction, which is subject to obtaining the corresponding regulatory authorisations and its approval by the General Shareholders’ Meetings of Bank Zachodni WBK, S.A. and Deutsche Bank Polska, S.A, will not have a significant impact on the Group’s fully loaded CET1 common equity.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        19


    

1. INTRODUCTION

 

 

1.3. Regulatory framework

In December 2010, with the aim of enhancing the quality, consistency and transparency of the capital base and improving risk coverage, the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision (BCBS) published a new global regulatory framework for the international capital standards (Basel III), reinforcing the requirements established in the previous frameworks (known as Basel I, Basel II and Basel 2.5). On 26 June 2013 the Basel III legal framework was incorporated in the European legal order via Directive 2013/36 (CRD IV), which repeals Directives 2006/48 and 2006/49, and Regulation 575/2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms (CRR).

CRD IV was introduced into Spanish law through Law 10/2014 on the regulation, supervision and solvency of credit institutions, and its subsequent regulatory implementation via Royal Decree 84/2015 and Circular 2/2016 of the Bank of Spain, which completes its adaptation to Spanish law. This Circular largely repeals Circular 3/2008, on the calculation and monitoring of minimum capital (though, in the aspects covered by Circular 5/2008, on minimum capital and other mandatory reporting of information for mutual guarantee societies, the latter will remain in effect); and a section of Circular 2/2014, on the exercise of various regulatory options contained in the CRR. The CRR is directly applicable in Member States from 1 January 2014, and repeals all subordinate acts that entail additional capital requirements.

The CRR provides for a phased-in period that will allow institutions to adapt gradually to the new requirements in the European Union. The phased-in arrangements have been introduced into Spanish law through Bank of Spain Circular 2/2014 affecting both the new deductions from capital and the instruments and elements of capital that cease to be eligible as capital under the new regulation. In March 2016, the ECB published Regulation 2016/445/EU, adjusting certain timelines established in Bank of Spain Circular 2/2014, especially the calendar for (Deferred Tax Assets) DTAs. The capital conservation buffers provided for in CRD IV will also be phased in gradually, starting in 2016 and reaching full implementation in 2019.

The Basel regulatory framework is based on three pillars. Pillar 1 determines the minimum capital requirement and allows for the use of internal ratings and models to calculate risk-weighted exposures. The aim is to make regulatory requirements more sensitive to the risks actually incurred by financial institutions when carrying on their business activities. Pillar 2 establishes a system of supervisory review, aimed at improving banks’ internal risk management and capital adequacy assessment in line with their risk profile. Lastly, Pillar 3 deals with disclosure and market discipline.

Capital regulatory framework in force is being reviewed in order to reduce risk in the banking sector, introducing different Basel standards and integrating the loss absorption requirement into the European framework. Thus, on 23 November 2016, the European Commission released a draft of the new CRR and CRD IV incorporating different Basel standards, such as the Fundamental Review of the Trading Book for Market Risk, the Net Stable Funding Ratio (NSFR) for liquidity risk or the SA-CCR for calculation of the EAD by counterparty risk, interest rate risk in the banking book, as well as modifications related to the treatment of central counterparty entities, the MDA, the Pillar 2, the leverage ratio and the Pillar 3, among others. The most significant change is the implementation of the TLAC Term Sheet, established internationally by the Financial Stability Board (FSB) in the capital framework. Therefore, systemically important banks will have to comply with MREL/TLAC requirements under Pillar 1, while non-sistemically important banks need only comply with MREL under Pillar 2 that the resolution authority will decide on a case-by-case basis.

Additionaly, other elements of the resolution framework are examined, whose practical application has occurred this year for the first time due to the resolution of Banco Popular.

The Single Resolution Board published its MREL policy for the year 2017. With regard to the planning cycle of these resolutions, the Single Resolution Board is currently in a period of transition from the informative MREL targets to the establishment of bank-specific features requirements, applicable both in the single point of entry (SPE) and the multiple point of entry (MPE), and intended specially for the categorized as global systematically important banks (G-SIBs).

The 2017 MREL policy for the Single Resolution Board is based upon an approach of gradually achieving the target level over the next years. Shall this not be accomplished, it could be considered that the resolution of the entity is not possible. Additionally, with regard to the subordination requirement of eligible instruments for systematically important banks (G-SIBs), they must meet a minimum level of 13.5% of the RWAs plus the combined buffer requirement.

1.3.1. Regulatory changes in 2017

The Basel III review concluded in 2017 after nearly three years on the table and the first resolution is now on trial in Europe, where negotiations are advancing on the review of the capital and resolution framework.

International framework

On 7 December, the Group of Governors and Heads of Supervision of the Central Banks (GHOS) approved the final framework for Basel III, after reaching agreement on how best to calibrate capital floors, which limit the capital savings generated from the use of internal models. This review seeks to ensure that the frameworks for calculating capital requirements in relation to credit, market and operational risk are more simple, readily comparable and risk-sensitive, while also reducing any variability in risk-weighted assets that is not justified with regard to the different risk profiles. The main aspects now agreed upon are as follows:

 

    The capital floors threshold, which has been set at 72.5% on an aggregate basis for all risks, subject to a maximum impact cap of 25% on RWAs by institution.

 

    A review of the standardised approach to calculating capital for credit risk, which now features the non-mechanistic reliance on external ratings for exposures to banks and companies and greater risk sensitivity for certain exposures.

 

    A review of the advanced approaches to calculating capital for credit risk for low default portfolios; sets limitations on the estimation of parameters through exposure floors; standardises the methodology for estimating risk parameters; and reviews treatment of risk mitigation techniques.

 

    A new standardised approach to calculating capital for operational risk, which combines size with indicators on past loss events. This new approach will replace internal AMA models and currently existing standardised approaches.

 

    The final calibration of the leverage ratio, which has been set at 3% for all institutions, while G-SIBs are subject to an additional surcharge of 50% of the G-SIB buffer (which depends on the bucket of systemic importance the bank falls within).
 

 

20        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

    A review of the credit valuation adjustment (CVA), which eliminates internal models and reviews standardised approaches to bring them in line with the updated framework for market risk.

This final agreement will take effect on 1 January 2022, though there will be a phased-in period through to 2027 for the capital floors. The Basel Committee also announced that implementation of the new market risk framework (FRTB) will be put back to 1 January 2022 (initially envisioned for 2019).

The final framework makes significant improvements on the proposals initially raised by the Basel Committee. Santander holds a positive view of the final completion of this new framework, which will enhance certainty within the banking system on the requirements that entities must meet, while helping to reduce any unjustified variability among RWAs, thus diminishing credibility.

Taking into account the capital floors threshold established by Basel with our current capital consumption and the rest of the aspects contemplated in the new regulation, we consider that they will not have significant impacts on our solvency ratio.

The Basel Committee also released a discussion paper reviewing the treatment of sovereign debt through to March 2018. The main options raised in the paper involve additional disclosure requirements (Pillar 3) and capital surcharges (Pillar 1 and Pillar 2) for sovereign debt exposures except for exposures to central banks denominated in domestic currency (of the central bank) and for exposures to central banks in countries where monetary policy is centred on the exchange rate. However, the communication of the Basel Committee announcing this consultation acknowledges that no consensus has yet been reached on the need to make changes to the current treatment.

Meanwhile, the Basel Committee has continued to work on the following aspects in 2017:

 

    reviewing the methodology for identifying global systemically important banks. The first list of systemically important financial institutions, based on this new methodology, will be published in November 2019.

 

    reviewing the integration between the new accounting framework and the prudential framework on provisions following the entry into force of IFRS 9. Further consultations on this debate are expected throughout 2018.

 

LOGO

 

    elaboration of a new regulatory framework that establishes a preferred capital treatment for short term securitisations meeting STC (simple, transparent and comparable) requirements.

Turning to crisis management, the Financial Stability Board (FSB) and Basel have continued to address the key issues in 2017. Following successful completion in 2015 of the standard governing the total loss absorbing capacity (TLAC) needed to recapitalise a Global Systemically Important Bank (G-SIB) in the event of resolution, this year the FSB has published its Internal TLAC guidance (loss absorbing capacity for significant entities that form part of a resolution group), and two important consultations aimed at: (i) ensuring financing during resolution and (ii) guaranteeing completion of a bail-in process. Basel

published its final TLAC disclosure proposal and a new consultation is now expected in 2018.

In November 2017, the Financial Stability Board (FSB) updated the list of G-SIBs for 2019. Santander remains within the least systemic group of banks and is subject to the minimum additional capital surcharge for banks of systemic importance (1%).

European regulation

The European Banking Authority (EBA) continued to issue standards and guidelines implementing aspects of European capital requirements (CRR/CRD IV) and helping to guarantee harmonious i mplementation of minimum capital requirements within the European Union. These include the following regulatory initiatives: guidelines on uniform disclosure of IFRS 9 transitional agreements; discussion paper on the treatment of structural FX risk; consultation on significant risk transfer, risk retention and homogeneity of securitisations’ underlying exposures; and updates to the guidelines on SREP, stress tests and IRRBB (interest rate risk in the banking book) in order to enhance the Pillar 2 framework.

Meanwhile, the EBA released the following documents as part of its work programme published in February 2016 aimed at reducing unjustified variability in capital consumption by different risk profiles, thus improving the homogeneity and comparability of capital ratios among banks:

 

    in January 2017, the final guidelines on the application of the definition of default in a bid to harmonise the definition of default across Europe.

 

    In March 2017, consultation paper on draft RTS on the specification of the nature, severity and duration of an economic downturn in order to estimate LGD (loss given default) and CCF (credit conversion factors).

 

    in November 2017, the final guidelines on the estimation of risk parameters (PD, LGD and treatment of defaulted assets).

On the subject of liquidity, following the 2016 consultations the EBA released its final proposals in 2017 with the aim of establishing the liquidity coverage ratio (LCR) and asset encumbrance disclosure requirements. The EBA is also expected to develop a set of standards to harmonise NSFR reporting requirements.

Work has also continued across Europe in 2017 to review the capital framework (CRR / CRD IV) and the resolution framework with the aim of the new capital framework entering into force before 1 January 2019 and being implanted in 2020-2021.

On the other hand, in December 2017, a new general regulatory framework for securitisations and a specific regulatory framework for STS (simple, transparent and standardised) securitisations were published. Furthermore, a new capital treatment for securitisations is established (modifying its actual treatment in CRR), along with preferred capital treatment for those securitisations meeting STS requirements. These modifications over the existing regulatory framework must be applied from 1 January 2019.

Meanwhile, the European Commission has yet to determine the equivalence of the jurisdictions of third countries, based on EBA questionnaires. The work had been put on hold in 2016 but was resumed in late 2017, with Argentina being one of the jurisdictions to undergo an assessment. When it comes to the qualification of CCPs, the Commission has extended the phased-in period until 15 June 2018.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        21


    

1. INTRODUCTION

 

 

With respect to supervision, the supervisory activity conducted by the Single Supervisory Mechanism (SSM) in the framework of the Supervisory Review and Evaluation Process (SREP) is notable. In this area, Santander Group’s Joint Supervisory Team from European Central Bank worked tirelessly in 2016, holding over 100 meetings with the Bank, most of which were related to its monitoring and refinement.

Along with the intense agenda of supervision within the framework of the Supervisory Review and Evaluation Process (SREP), the SSM has made great strides towards the harmonisation of supervisory policies across countries, and in the transparency of their expectations.

Europe also continues to make progress in the implementation of the crisis management framework. The Single Resolution Mechanism (SRM, the second pillar of the Banking Union after the Single Supervisory Mechanism) has been operational since 1 January 2016. The Single Resolution Board has been working alongside national resolution authorities to develop the policies of the MREL (minimum requirement of eligible liabilities). Banks must meet this requirement following a phased-in period to last no longer than four years. The Single Resolution Board is expected to inform the Bank of its requirement in the first quarter of 2018.

Turning to the Single Resolution Fund managed by the Single Resolution Board, the period of gradual mutualisation will allow for a transition from the national resolution funds in place in several eurozone countries through to 2016, to the Single Resolution Fund, which will be fully implemented by 2024. The funding target of the Single Resolution Fund is 1% of covered deposits in 2024. The first year was calculated at 60% nationally (BRRD perimeter) and 40% across the euro area (SRM perimeter). In 2017, these percentages have been inverted, with 40% of funding in the BRRD perimeter and 60% within the SRM perimeter. Funding under the SRM perimeter will be steadily raised to reach 100% in 2024.

In October 2017, the Commission issued a release calling for the completion of the Banking Union. The measures it proposes include the need to reach an agreement in 2018 on the creation of a backstop for the Single Resolution Fund and Pillar 3 of the Banking Union: the European Deposit Insurance Scheme (EDIS). There are also plans to legislate a framework to create sovereign bond-baked securities (SBBS) in early 2018 and reduce NPL before the end of 2018.

Santander Group voices the concerns and thoughts of its corporate offices and local teams on matters relating to the financial sector where these affect business at the Group. The corporate and local public policy function, in coordination with the business units and support divisions concerned in each case, identifies the regulatory alerts and establishes Santander Group’s stance.

The main courses of action taken along these lines are as follows:

 

    Santander Group has been a keen participant in the main banking associations worldwide and in Europe, and in the main markets in which we operate. Among other assistance, it contributes inputs to the replies drawn up in connection with ongoing regulatory consultations.

 

    Santander Group has maintained proactive, constructive dialogue with policy-makers through the existing channels (hearings) and sends individual replies to official consultations on issues considered relevant to Santander Group.

 

    In particular, Santander Group has worked to consolidate and make known the sturdiness of our organisational model through subsidiaries that are fully independent when it comes to capital and liquidity. It also has the benefits of geographic diversification and recognition of the issuance of capital instruments from third countries and equivalence of the jurisdictions of third countries where the Bank operates. In addition, one of the Bank’s main objectives is for subsidiaries to adopt advanced return- and capital-based management systems via internal models, given the improvements in comprehensive risk management and adequacy in the calculation of capital these provide.
 

 

22        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        23


LOGO

2 CAPITAL 2.1. Capital 2.1.1. Capital function 2.1.1.1. Organization 2.1.1.2. Capital governance 2.1.2. Capital management and adequacy 2.1.3. Capital management priorities in 2017 2.1.4. Capital targets 2.1.5. Capital Buffers and eligible capital requirements 2.1.5.1. Global Systemically Important Institutions 2.1.5.2. Domestic Systemically Important Institutions 2.2. Pillar 1 regulatory capital 2.2.1. Eligible capital 2.2.2. Capital requirements 2.2.2.1. Credit Risk 2.2.2.2. Credit risk – Securitisations 2.2.2.3. Market risk 2.2.2.4. Operational risk 2.2.3. Leverage ratio 2.3. Pillar 2 economic capital 2.3.1. RoRAC and value creation 2.3.2. Capital planning and stress tests 2.4. Recovery and resolution plans and special situation response framework 2.4.1. Viability Plans 2.4.2. Resolution plans 2.4.3. Special Situation Management Framework 2.5. Total Loss Absorbing Capacity (TLAC) y Minimum Required Elligible Liability (MREL) 25 27 27 27 28 29 29 30 31 33 33 33 36 40 66 75 78 80 82 83 84 86 86 87 88 88


    

      

 

 

2. Capital

2.1. Capital

Capital management and control at Santander Group is a fully transversal process that seeks to guarantee the Bank’s capital adequacy, while complying with regulatory requirements and maximising profitability. It is determined by the strategic objectives and by risk appetite set by the board of directors. To achieve this, the following policies have been established to shape the approach that the Group applies to capital management:

 

    Establish adequate capital planning, so as to meet current needs and provide the necessary resources to meet the needs of the business plans, regulatory requirements and the associated risks in the short and medium term, while maintaining the risk profile approved by the board.

 

    Ensuring that the Group and its companies maintain sufficient capital to cover requirements during stress scenarios due to the increase in risks as the macroeconomic climate deteriorates.

 

    Optimising capital use through appropriate allocation of capital among the businesses, based on the relative return on regulatory and economic capital and taking the risk appetite, growth and strategic objectives into account.

Santander Group maintains a very comfortable capital adequacy position well clear of the levels required by applicable regulations and by the European Central Bank.

 

TABLE 4. MAIN CAPITAL FIGURES AND CAPITAL ADEQUACY RATIOS
  Millions of Euros

 

    Fully loaded     Phased-in  

Concept

  Dec-17     Dec-16     Dec-17     Dec-16  

Common Equity (CET1)

    65,563       62,068       74,173       73,709  

Tier 1

    73,293       67,834       77,283       73,709  

Total capital

    87,588       81,584       90,706       86,337  

Risk weighted assets

    605,064       588,088       605,064       588,088  

Ratio CET1

    10.84     10.55     12.26     12.53

Ratio Tier 1

    12.11     11.53     12.77     12.53
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

TOTAL CAPITAL RATIO

    14.48     13.87     14.99     14.68
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
CAPITAL AND SOLVENCY RATIOS

 

LOGO

Santander Group’s main solvency ratios at 31 December 2017 are as shown in table 4. Phased-in ratios are calculated applying the transitory schedules for implementation of Basel III, whereas fully loaded ratios are calculated without applying any schedules, hence with the final regulation.

In fully-loaded terms CET1 in December stood at 10.84%, increasing by 29 basis points during the year and reaching the goal at year-end which was announced at the beginning of the year. The fully-loaded capital ratio was 14.48%, up by 61 basis points during the year.

 

2017 CET1 FULLY LOADED EVOLUTION

    %

LOGO

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        25


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

The increase of 29 basis points in the year is mainly due to profit generation and risk assets management, which contribute to the ordinary generation in the year, that reaches 53 b.p. However, 19 b.p. from perimeter must be substracted (SAM operation/Allfunds and acquisition of participation in SC USA) and other 5 b.p. from various causes, among which the valuation of available for sale portfolios is found. The acquisition of Banco Popular did not entail any effects regarding the solvency ratio, since it was offset by the capital increase fulfilled in July 2017.

From a qualitative point of view, Santander Group has solid ratios suited to its business model, the structure of its balance sheet and its risk profile. Santander Group exceeds the 2018 minimum regulatory capital requirements for the total ratio by 284 basis points, taking into account the surpluses and shortfalls of AT1 y T2.

 

LOGO

 

 

strategic principles of the capital function

 

LOGO

 

    Autonomy. The Group’s corporate structure is based on a legally independent subsidiary model, each responsible for its own capital and liquidity. This provides advantages when raising funds and limits the risk of contagion, thus reducing systemic risk. Under this structure, subsidiaries are subject to two tiers of supervision and internal control: local and global. Each unit must raise and manage its own financial resources accordingly in order to maintain the required levels of capital at all times. Local units must have the necessary capital to carry on their activity autonomously and meet local regulatory requirements and the expectations of their local market.
    Solvency. The Group and its subsidiaries must ensure at all times that the structure and level of their capital is suitable in view of the risks to which they are exposed. Capital must be allocated accordingly so as to ensure the effective management of the risks assumed within the subsidiaries and it must be assigned proportionately among all those risks.
    Efficiency. The Group and its subsidiaries must roll out mechanisms to actively seek and promote an efficient use of capita and to ensure that the value created by an investment exceeds at least the cost of the capital invested. Capital is a scarce commodity that must be used as efficiently as possible, given the high cost of generating capital, whether organically or through the markets. Subsidiaries must have ongoing monitoring mechanisms in place to optimise their capital consumption.

 

 

 

    Centralised monitoring. The capital management model must ensure a holistic view, through a corporate environment of global coordination and review (every business, every geography). The first level of monitoring, by the local units themselves, is supplemented by the monitoring activity of the corporate units. One of the main ways the Group achieves this is by defining and applying standard policies, metrics, methodologies and tools across the Group, though these may be adapted accordingly to bring them in line with local regulations and supervisory requirements and to reflect the degree of progress made by each subsidiary.

 

26        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

2.1.1. Capital function

The core principles provide the basic guidelines for the Group entities in managing, monitoring and controlling capital.

2.1.1.1. Organisation

The organisational structure has been defined with a view to achieving compliance with the principles of capital management while ensuring that the relationship between each subsidiary and the corporation in this function facilitates the subsidiary’s financial autonomy, subject to strict monitoring coordinated at Group level.

Santander Group’s risk management and control model is based on three lines of defence. The first line comprises the business functions or activities that assume or generate exposure to risk. Risks undertaken or generated within the first line of defence must be compatible with the risk appetite and the limit in place. To carry out its function, the first line of defence must have the resources to identify, measure, address and report the risks assumed. The second line of defence comprises the function of controlling and supervising risk, along with the compliance function. The second line is charged with effective control of risks and ensures that they are managed in accordance with the risk appetite defined.

Internal Audit is the third line of defence and the last layer of control, and regularly assesses policies, methods and procedures to ensure they are suitable and also checks they are operational.

The risk control function, the compliance function and the internal audit function are sufficiently separate and independent from each other and also regarding the other functions they control and supervise when carrying out their tasks. They likewise have access to the board of directors and/or to its committees at the highest level.

2.1.1.2. Capital governance

To ensure the capital function operates properly when it comes to both decision-making and supervision and control, Santander Group has developed a structure of responsive and efficient governance bodies so as to ensure the involvement of all the areas concerned and the necessary involvement of senior management. Because of the Group’s hallmark subsidiary-based structure, the governance structure of the capital function must be adapted to preserve the subsidiaries’ capital autonomy, while allowing centralised monitoring and coordinated management at Group level. There are also various committees that have responsibilities at regional level and also for coordination at Group level. The local committees must report to the corporate committees as and when required on any relevant aspects of their activity that may affect capital so as to ensure proper coordination between the subsidiaries and the corporate centre.

 

 

LOGO

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        27


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

2.1.2. Capital management and adequacy

The goal of capital management and adequacy at Santander Group is to guarantee the entity’s capital adequacy and maximise its profitability, while ensuring compliance with internal capital goals and regulatory requirements. Capital management is a fundamental strategic tool for decision making at both local and corporate level and serves to create a common framework of action by establishing uniform definitions of capital management criteria, policies, functions, metrics and processes.

 

 

KEY CAPITAL FIGURES

The Group works with the following variables relating to the concept of capital:

 

Regulatory capital

 

    Capital requirements: The minimum amount of capital the supervisory authority requires the entity to hold to safeguard its solvency, based on the amount of risk assumed, in terms of credit, market and operational risk.

 

    Eligible capital: The capital the regulator considers eligible to meet capital requirements. The main components of eligible capital are accounting capital and reserves.

Economic capital

 

    Internal capital requirements: The minimum amount of capital that the Group needs with a specified level of probability to absorb unexpected losses deriving from its current exposure to all risks taken on by the entity (including risks additional to those contemplated under the regulatory capital requirements).

 

    Available capital: The amount of capital the Group itself considers eligible, on management criteria, to meet capital needs.

Cost of capital

The minimum return required by investors (shareholders) as compensation for the opportunity cost incurred and the risk assumed in investing their capital in the entity. This cost of capital represents a “cut-off rate” or “minimum return” to be achieved and allows comparisons to be made between the different business units and their efficiency to be assessed.

Leverage ratio

Regulatory measure that monitors the financial solidity and strength of the Entity by linking size and capital. This ratio is calculated dividing the Tier 1 by the leverage exposure, which takes into account the balance sheet exposure and adjustments due to derivatives, secured financing transactions (SFTs) and off-balance sheet items.

Return on risk-adjusted capital (RoRAC)

The return (understood as net profit after tax) on internally required economic capital, Therefore, the higher the economic capital, the lower the RoRAC. For this reason, the Bank must demand a higher return from transactions or business units that consume more capital.

RoRAC takes the investment risk into account and so provides a risk-adjusted measure of return.

The use of RoRAC allows the Bank to better manage its activities, assess the real risk-adjusted return of businesses and be more efficient in decision-making relating to investments.

Return on Risk Weighted Asset (RoRWA)

Defined as the return (understood as net profit after tax) on a business’ risk-weighted assets.

The use of RoRWA allows the Bank to set up strategies to allocate regulatory capital and ensure the maximum return is obtained.

Value creation

Any profit generated above and beyond the cost of economic capital.

The Bank will create value when the risk-adjusted return, measured by RoRAC, is higher than its cost of capital. Otherwise value will be destroyed. It measures the risk-adjusted return in absolute terms (monetary units), supplementing the RoRAC result.

Expected loss

Average NPL losses expected by the entity over the course of an economic cycle. From the point of view of expected loss, defaults are considered a “cost” that could be eliminated or reduced through appropriate selection of borrowers.

 

 

28        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The Group’s capital function is preformed at two levels:

 

    Regulatory capital: regulatory capital management is based on an analysis of the capital base, the capital adequacy ratios as defined by applicable regulations and the scenarios used in capital planning. The aim is for the capital structure to be as efficient as possible, in terms of both cost and compliance with regulatory requirements. Active capital management includes strategies for capital allocation and for efficient usage of business units, securitisation, asset sales and placements of capital instruments (preference shares, subordinated debt) and hybrid capital instruments.

 

    Economic capital: economic capital management is there to ensure that sufficient capital is available and assigned accordingly to cover all the risks to which the Group is exposed as a result of its business activity and according to its risk appetite. It also aims to optimise value creation at the Group and across all its business units. By effectively measuring the capital needed for a given business activity, together with the return on that business, the Group is able to optimise value creation by selecting those business activities that offer the best return on capital. This capital assignment process is carried out under different economic scenarios and with the level of capital adequacy decided by Santander Group in each case. The scenarios include those that are expected to occur and those that are far less likely though still plausible.

 

LOGO

2.1.3. Capital management priorities in 2017

Details of the most significant actions undertaken in 2017 are set out below.

Issues of financial instruments with the legal status of capital

Banco Santander S.A. effected two issues of contingent convertible bonds (CoCos) during the year for 750 million euros and 1,000 million euros in a bid to strengthen its AT1 capital.

Banco Santander S.A. carried out two issuances of subordinated debt in the first half of the year for a combined total of 1,150 million euros. Both placements are intended to enhance the total capital ratio by qualifying as Tier 2 capital.

Further, in December Banco Santander S.A. completed a placement of contingently redeemable perpetual bonds (Loyalty Bonds) offered to certain Santander Group customers affected by the resolution of Banco Popular and totalling 981 million euros. This placement had no impact on the Group’s capital ratios.

Following the acquisition of Banco Popular, Banco Santander announced a capital increase in July for a nominal sum of 729,116,372.50 euros. The rights issue was to be carried out by issuing and circulating 1,458,232,745 new common shares, all of the same series as those

 

* Dividends charged to the 2017 results are subject to approval of the Shareholders Meeting.

currently in circulation and all conferring a pre-emptive subscription right on their holders. The new shares were issued at a face value of 0.50 euros plus a share premium of 4.35 euros per share, thus bringing the total price of the new shares to 4.85 euros per share and the total cash value of the capital increase (including both nominal and share premium) to 7,072,428,813.25 euros.

Dividend policy*

Most of the Group’s quarterly remuneration for shareholders in 2017 was paid out in cash and it was announced that remuneration charged to 2017 earnings would be 0.22 euros distributed in four dividends: three cash dividends and one scrip dividend (Santander Dividendo Elección), the latter amounting to 0.04 euros per share. It was also announced that cash pay-outs this year and in the years following would account for 30-40% of profits, and shareholder remuneration would be in line with rising profits.

The targets were met in 2017, resulting in an effective dividend payment of 40% of profits and a 9% increase in the per-share cash dividend.

In December 2015, the European Central Bank issued a recommendation on dividend allocation policies applicable to all Eurozone credit entities as of 2016. The recommendation calls for conservative dividend policies and prudent assumptions and has been fully observed by Banco Santander S.A.

Last but not least, a number of restrictions on the payment of dividends have been imposed in certain regions as a result of new and stricter regulations on capital adequacy. That said, the Group currently has no knowledge of any practical or legal impediment to the transfer of funds from the subsidiaries to the parent of Santander Group in the form of dividends, loans or advances, repatriation of capital or other instruments beyond the dividend policy issued by the competent national authority of our Polish subsidiary (KNF), which applies to banks that hold a significant interest in mortgages denominated in foreign currency. Meanwhile, our subsidiary in the United States has passed the Comprehensive Capital Analysis Review (CCAR) process and a number of existing restrictions on dividend payments have now disappeared.

2.1.4. Capital targets

Santander Group continues to work towards a fully loaded CET 1 ratio of over 11% in 2018.

 

FULLY LOADED CET1 CAPITAL EVOLUTION

    %

 

LOGO

Note 1: Pro-forma including Jan’ 15 capital increase

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        29


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

The continuous improvements seen in the capital ratios is a product of the profitable growth strategy pursued by Santander Group and a culture of active capital management across all levels of the organisation Highlights:

 

    The reinforcement of teams dedicated to capital management and greater coordination with the Corporate Centre and local teams.

 

    All countries and business units have drawn up individual capital plans focused on achieving a business that maximises the return on capital.

 

    Greater weighting of capital as part of incentive schemes. Certain aspects relating to capital and returns on capital are now taken into account when setting the variable remuneration payable to members of the senior management.

 

    The relevant metrics include the fully-loaded CET 1, capital contribution, or the return on risk-weighted assets (RoRWA).

 

    The qualitative aspects in question include the proper management of regulatory changes affecting capital, effective management of capital relating to business decisions, moving the capital plan towards the defined objective and effective capital allocation.

In tandem, the Group is continuing to develop a programme to ensure the continuous improvement of infrastructure, processes and methodologies supporting all aspects relating to capital. The aim here is to ensure more active management of capital, enable the Group to respond rapidly to the already numerous and still growing number of regulatory requirements and carry out all associated activities more efficiently.

2.1.5. Capital buffers and eligible capital requirements

Santander Group must comply, at all times, with the combined capital buffers requirement, defined as the total CET 1 capital necessary to meet the following obligations:

 

    Capital conservation buffer (CCoB): mandatory for all entities and to be phased in from 1 January 2016. The buffer for banks in 2018 will therefore be 1.875%.

 

    Systemic buffers: a four-year phase-in period is provided for these buffers, applicable from 1 January 2016.

 

    Systemically Important Financial Institutions (SIFIs): for entities designated as systemically important, using a common methodology. Here, there are two different surcharges, with the largest buffer rate of the two being applicable:

 

  1) G-SIB buffer (Global Systemically Important Banks): common methodology whereby banks are classified into buckets based on their systemic global risk.

 

  2) D-SIB buffer (Domestic Systemically Important Banks).

 

    Systemic risk buffer (SRB): intended for entities with systemic importance that must possess additional loss-absorbing capacity. This buffer is discretionary and applies to all or some exposures of an entity (domestic and/or foreign risks, risks specific to certain business sectors, etc.), as determined by the authorities.

If the SRB covers all types of exposures, the greatest of the three systemic buffer rates will be applied. If the SRB only applies to a certain

type of exposure, the SRB buffer will be added to the greater of the other two systemic buffers (G-SIB or D-SIB).

 

    Countercyclical capital buffer (CCyB): the CCyB will be applied when the authorities deem that lending is growing excessively in an specific jurisdiction and it will be applied in order to constrain this excessive growth. This buffer is specifically calculated for each bank or group and consists of the weighted average of percentages of countercyclical buffers applied in regions in which the bank’s relevant exposures are located. For applying this buffer, a four-year phase-in period applicable from 1 January 2016 has been established too.

The table below summarises the required regulatory rates based on the different capital buffers to be applied, along with the phased-in timeline and Banco Santander’s situation in 2018:

 

Applicable to

 

Buffers (% RWAs)

 

2016

 

2017

 

2018

 

2019

All entities   Conservation (CCoB)   0,625%   1,25%   1,875%   2,5%
Designated   G-SIB entities (1%-3,5%) (1)   25% del buffer   50% del buffer   75% del buffer   100% del buffer
entities   D-SIB entities (2)   25% del buffer   50% del buffer   75% del buffer   100% del buffer
At discretion   Systemic risk (SRB) (3)   0%-5%   0%-5%   0%-5%   0%-5%
of competent national authority   Countercyclical (CCyB) (4)   0% - 0,625%   0% - 1,25%   0% - 1,875%   0% - 2,5%
  Consolidated   CCoB + CCyB + Max (5)
  combined buffer   (G-SIB, D-SIB, SRB)

 

(1) According to the list of Global Sistemically Important Banks (G-SIBs) published by the FSB for 2018, it is demanded a total buffer of 1% for Santander (this means that 0.75% is required in 2018)
(2) Domestic Systemically Important Banks. The Bank of Spain requires a 1% buffer for Santander (this means that 0.75% is required in 2018).
(3) To Santander Group the requirement by this concept is of 0%.
(4) Applicable countercyclical buffer:
  a) Bank of Spain, first quarter of 2018: exposures located in Spain: 0%
  b) Exposures located in Norway, Sweden: 2%
(5) The maximum of the 3 buffers applies if the SRB buffer covers domestic and nondomestic exposures. Otherwise, the higher of G-SIB and D-SIB plus the SRB buffer applies.

The geographic distribution of relevant lending exposures for calculating the countercyclical capital buffer is shown in Appendix X available on the Santander Group website.

 

LOGO

Capital requirements

The decision on capital resulting from the Supervisory Review and Evaluation Process (SREP) under the European Central Bank’s (ECB) Single Supervisory Mechanism comprises a Pillar 2 Requirement (Pillar 2R) and Pillar 2 Guidance (Pillar 2G). Pillar 2R is binding, and failure to comply may have direct legal consequences for banks. Pillar 2G is not directly binding, and failure to comply has no bearing on the Maximum Distributable Amount (MDA) threshold. Moreover, Pillar 2G does not automatically trigger action by the ECB. However, the ECB does

 

 

30        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

expect compliance with Pillar 2G at all times. If a bank is not compliant with Pillar 2G, the ECB will give careful consideration to the reasons and circumstances and may define additional supervisory control measures.

At the end of 2017, the ECB sent each bank the minimum prudential capital requirements for the following year. In 2018, Santander Group must report a phased-in Common Equity Tier 1 (CET1) ratio of at least 8.655% on a consolidated level. This requirement includes the Pillar 1 requirement (4.5%); the Pillar 2 requirement (1.5%); the capital conservation buffer (1.875%); the requirement due to its status as a global systemically important bank (0.75%) and the countercyclical capital buffer requirement (0.03% of CET1). Santander Group must also maintain a minimum capital ratio of 10.155% for phased-in T1, and a minimum total ratio of 12.155% for phased-in.

As of 31 December 2017, Banco Santander had a CET1 regulatory capital ratio of 12,26% and a total ratio of 14,99%

 

REGULATORY CAPITAL

 

LOGO

 

1. Global Systemically Important Banks buffer.
2. Capital conservation buffer.
3. Counter-cyclical capital buffer calculated using September 2017 data for requirement as of 1 January 2018.

2.1.5.1. Global Systemically Important Institutions

Santander Group is one of the 30 institutions designated as global sistemically important institutions (G-SIIs).

The health of a global systemically important institution poses a risk to financial stability. The insolvency of a systemically important institution, or even just the expectation that it might become insolvent, is difficult to predict but could certainly undermine the financial system and even the real economy.

This warrants special prudential treatment, which has led to the introduction of specific capital buffer requirements for both global (G-SII) and domestic (D-SII) systemically important institutions.

This designation requires Santander Group to meet additional requirements mainly relating to the following:

 

    Its capital buffer (Santander Group is included in the group of banks with the smallest capital buffer of 1%)

 

    TLAC (Total Loss-Absorbing Capacity) requirements

 

    The requirement to publish relevant information more often than other banks

 

    Stricter regulatory requirements for the internal control bodies

 

    Special supervision

 

    Requirement to submit special reports to the supervisors

The Basel Committee and the Financial Stability Board decide what banks qualify as global systemically important institutions, using a method based on five indicators: size, cross-jurisdiction activity, interconnectedness with other financial institutions, substitutability of financial services/infrastructure and complexity (with each category given an equal weighting of 20%). This methodology is currently under review by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision. The first list of global systemically important institutions based on this new methodology will be published in November 2019.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        31


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

TABLE 5. INDICATORS FOR SYSTEMICALLY IMPORTANT INSTITUTIONS

 

Category

  

Individual indicator

  

Rationale

Size    Exposure used for the leverage ratio calculation    The larger the bank, the greater its destabilising impact
Cross-jurisdictional activity   

Cross-jurisdictional assets

 

Cross-jurisdictional liabilities

   This indicator is intended to capture a bank’s global footprint.
Interconnectedness   

Intra-financial system assets

 

Intra-financial system liabilities

 

Securities outstanding

   A bank’s systemic impact is likely to be positively related to its interconnectedness Intra-financial system liabilities with other financial institutions.
Substitutability/financial institution infrastructure   

Assets under custody

 

Payments activity

 

Underwritten transactions in debt and equity

   The systemic impact is likely to be greater if the bank’s activity is not substitutable by other banks.
Complexity   

Notional amount of over-the-counter (OTC) derivatives

 

Level 3 assets

 

Trading and available-for-sale securities

   The more complex a bank is, the greater are the costs and time needed for its resolution.

 

The information needed to evaluate the indicators is requested yearly from banks whose leverage exposure exceeds 200,000 million Euros, or from any other banks at the supervisor’s discretion (in December 2016 a total of 76 banks were considered). All these institutions are then required to publish the information before 30 April of the following year.

The information is used to draw up a global indicator. The score obtained by each bank will determine the size of the capital buffer required of it, which is based on a set of buckets defined by the regulators (CET1 surcharge ranging from 1% to 3.5%).

In November 2017, the Financial Stability Board (FSB) published the list of global systemically important institutions based on December 2016 data. This list applies to 2019. Compliance with these requirements gives Santander Group greater solidity than its domestic peers. Santander Group is currently subject to a systemic buffer surcharge of 1%, which will become fully effective in 2019 (0.75% in 2018).

 

LOGO

TABLE 6. GLOBAL SYSTEMICALLY IMPORTANT INSTITUTIONS

 

Capital buffer

  

Entity

5 (-3.50%)    (Empty)
4 (-2.50%)    JP Morgan Chase
   Bank of America
3 (-2.00%)    BNP Paribas
   Deutsche Bank
     HSBC
   Bank of China
   Barclays
   BNP Paribas
   China Construction Bank
2 (-1.50%)    Goldman Sachs
   Industrial and Commercial
   Bank of China Limited
   Mitsubishi UFJ FG
     Wells Fargo
   Agricultural Bank of China
   Bank of New York Mellon
   Credit Suisse
   Group Crédit Agricole
   ING Bank
   Mizuho FG
   Morgan Stanley
   Nordea
1 (-1.00%)    Royal Bank of Canada
   Royal Bank of Scotland
   Santander
   Société Générale
   Standard Chartered
   State Street
   Sumitomo Mitsui FG
   UBS
   Unicredit Group
 

 

32        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

2.1.5.2. Domestic Systemically Important Institutions

When identifying Domestic Systemically Important Institutions (D-SIIs), Banco de España, according to the methodology established on Rule 14 of Circular 2/2016, applies a mix of guidelines based on size, importance, complexity (cross-jurisdiction activity) and degree of interconnectedness between the institutions concerned and the financial system. Banco de España conducts a yearly review of this classification and the following institutions are included on its list for 2018:

 

SYSTEMIC BUFFER

    Domestic Systemically Important Institutions

 

LOGO

Santander Group appears on the lists of both global and domestic systemically important institutions. Banco de España, based on Rule 23 of Circular 2/2016, insists that the highest of the two buffers be applied. Since both buffers are the same for Banco Santander, the surcharge applicable in 2019 will be 1% (0.75% in 2018).

2.2. Pillar 1 regulatory capital

The current regulatory framework for capital calculation is based on three pillars:

 

    Pillar 1 sets the minimum capital requirements for credit risk, market risk and operational risk, allowing internal ratings and models to be used. The aim is to make regulatory requirements more sensitive to the risks actually incurred by financial institutions when carrying on their business activities.

 

    Pillar 2 establishes a system of supervisory review, aimed at improving banks’ internal risk management and capital adequacy assessment in line with their risk profile.

 

    Pillar 3 is intended to enhance market discipline by developing a set of disclosure requirements that will allow market agents to appraise key information relating to the application of Basel II, capital, risk exposures, risk assessment processes and, by extension, the Bank’s capital adequacy.

2.2.1. Eligible capital

Total eligible capital, after retained earnings, amounts to EUR 116,265, up EUR 10,287 million in the year, a 9.7% increase.

As a consequence of the acquisition of Banco Popular Español, S.A. and to strengthen and optimise the Bank’s capital structure to provide adequate cover for that acquisition, on 3 July 2017 the Group communicated the resolution of the executive committee of Banco Santander, S.A. to increase the Bank’s capital by EUR 7,072 million by issuing 1,458 million shares. In addition, on 1 November 2017, the Bank effected a rights issue of EUR 48 million under the Santander Scrip Dividend scheme, issuing 95,580,136 shares (0.6% of the share capital).

Valuation adjustments decreased by EUR 6,737 million, mainly due to the net impact of exchange rate fluctuations, offset by the decrease in risk-weighted assets due to exchange rate risk.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        33


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

A reconciliation of accounting capital, which is the subject of the preceding paragraphs, to regulatory capital is shown below:

 

TABLE 7. RECONCILIATION OF ACCOUNTING CAPITAL WITH REGULATORY CAPITAL
  Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017      31 Dec. 2016  

Subscribed capital

     8,068        7,291  

Share premium account

     51,053        44,912  

Reserves

     52,577        49,244  

Treasury shares

     -22        -7  

Attributable profit

     6,619        6,204  

Approved dividend

     -2,029        -1,667  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Shareholders’ equity on public balance sheet

     116,265        105,978  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Valuation adjustments

     -21,777        -15,039  

Non-controlling interests

     12,344        11,761  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total equity on public balance sheet

     106,832        102,700  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Goodwill and intangible assets

     -28,537        -28,405  

Eligible preference shares and participating securities

     7,635        6,469  

Accrued dividend

     -968        -802  

Other adjustments

     -7,679        -6,253  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Tier I (Phased-in)

     77,283        73,709  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

The following table provides a breakdown of the Group’s eligible capital and a comparison with the previous year:

 

 

TABLE 8. ELIGIBLE CAPITAL
  Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017      31 Dec. 2016  

Common Equity Tier 1

     74,173        73,709  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Capital

     8,068        7,291  

(-) Treasury shares and own shares financed

     -22        -10  

Share premium

     51,053        44,912  

Reserves

     52,241        49,234  

Other retained earnings

     -22,363        -14,924  

Minority interests

     7,991        8,018  

Attributable profit net of dividends

     3,621        3,735  

Deductions

     -26,416        -24,548  

Goodwill and intangible assets

     -22,829        -21,585  

Others

     -3,586        -2,963  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Additional Tier 1

     3,110        —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Eligible instruments AT1

     8,498        6,469  

T1 excesses - subsidiaries

     347        351  

Residual value of intangibles

     -5,707        -6,820  

Deductions

     -27        —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Tier II

     13,423        12,628  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Eligible instruments T2

     9,901        9,039  

Gen. funds and surplus loan loss prov. IRB

     3,823        3,493  

T2 excesses - subsidiaries

     -275        96  

Others

     -26        0  

Deductions

     0        0  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total eligible capital

     90,706        86,337  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

34        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

Common equity tier 1 (CET1) capital comprises the elements of Tier 1 capital (applying prudential filters) and CET1 deductions after applying the threshold exemptions specified in the CRR. The CRR provides for a phased-in period that will give institutions time to adapt to the new requirements in the European Union. This phased-in applies to Santander Group under Regulation (EU) 2016/445 of the European Central Bank on the exercise of options and national discretions, published on 14 March 2016.

Without considering the phased-in schedule, CET1 is made up of:

 

    Subscribed share capital, which stood at EUR 8,068 million in December 2017.

 

    Other tier 1 capital items: (i) paid-up share premium; (ii) effective and disclosed reserves generated against profits and those amounts that are not taken to the income statement but are recorded under “Other reserves” (any item); (iii) other retained earnings, which includes certain valuation adjustments, primarily for exchange differences and for hedges of net investments in foreign operations.

 

    The paid-up portion of any non-controlling interests arising from the issue of ordinary shares by consolidated subsidiaries, subject to the limits set in the CRR.

 

    Profit net of dividends, which stood at EUR 3,621 million in December 2017.

 

    The prudential filters exclude any gain or loss on cash flow hedges. They also exclude gains or losses on liabilities and liabilities from derivatives valued at fair value resulting from changes in the institution’s own credit standing.

 

    Deductions from CET1 items: treasury shares; current-year losses; goodwill and other intangible assets recognised in the balance sheet; deferred tax assets that rely on future earnings (subject to the limits set in the CRR); expected loss on equity investments; and defined benefit pension fund assets shown on the balance sheet.

Tier 1 capital comprises CET1 capital plus Additional Tier 1 (AT1) capital, including preferred securities issued by the Group less the deductions from AT1, consisting essentially of direct, indirect or synthetic holdings of own AT1 instruments and AT1 instruments of other financial sector entities.

Tier 2 capital comprises Tier 1 capital plus Tier 2 capital (T2 and include the following items, among others:

 

    Capital instruments and subordinated loans where the conditions laid down in the CRR are met.

 

    The carrying amount of the general provision for portfolios subject to standardised approach, up to a maximum of 1.25% of risk-weighted assets using the standardised approach.

 

    Any excess of the sum of impairment allowances and risk provisions for exposures calculated using the IRB approach over the expected losses thereon, up to a maximum of 0.6% of risk-weighted exposures calculated using the IRB approach.

 

    Tier 2 capital deductions, which primarily comprise the direct, indirect or synthetic holding of own Tier 2 capital instruments and Tier 2 instruments of other financial sector entities.
TABLE 9. REGULATORY CAPITAL. CHANGES
   Millions of Euros

 

Core Tier 1 capital

  

Starting figure (31/12/2016)

     73,709  
  

 

 

 

Shares issued during the year and share premium account

     6,917  

Treasury shares and own shares financed

     -13  

Reserves

     -728  

Attributable profit net of dividends

     3,621  

Changes in other retained earnings

     -7,438  

Minority interests

     -28  

Decrease/(increase) in goodwill and other intangibles

     -1,244  

Other deductions

     -624  
  

 

 

 

Ending figure (31/12/2017)

     74,173  
  

 

 

 

Additional Tier 1 capital

  

Starting figure (31/12/2016)

     —    

Eligible instruments AT1

     2,029  

T1 excesses - subsidiaries

     -4  

Residual value of intangibles

     1,112  

Deductions

     -27  
  

 

 

 

Ending figure (31/12/2017)

     3,110  
  

 

 

 

Capital Tier II

  

Starting figure (31/12/2016)

     12,628  
  

 

 

 

ELIGIBLE INSTRUMENTS T2

     862  

Gen. funds and surplus loan loss prov. IRB

     331  

T2 excesses - subsidiaries

     -371  

Deductions

     -27  
  

 

 

 

Ending figure (31/12/2017)

     13,423  
  

 

 

 

Deductions from total capital

     —    
  

 

 

 

Final figure for total capital (31/12/2017)

     90,706  
  

 

 

 

 

ELIGIBLE CAPITAL EVOLUTION
   Millions of Euros

 

LOGO

 

* Jun-17: includes Banco Popular capital´s increase.
 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        35


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

Total eligible capital rose EUR 4,369 million from 2016 to 2017, to EUR 90,706 million.

In addition to the above-mentioned movements in accounting capital, which explain the main changes in shares issued during the year, the changes in regulatory capital include the estimated cash dividend for 2017 (EUR 2,997 million), which brings attributable profit net of dividends to EUR 3,621 million.

Minority interests, at constant exchange rates, increased due mainly to profits retained in the period. Movements in “Other retained earnings” mainly reflect the above-mentioned valuation adjustments.

Goodwill reflects the impact of exchange rate movements, amortisation and corporate activity during the year.

The remaining deductions were impacted mainly by the phased-in of Basel III and the reduction of tax assets subject to deduction.

During 2017, eligible Tier 1 capital instruments increased due to new preference share issues in the amount of EUR 2,463 million.

During 2017, eligible Tier 2 capital instruments increased, primarily due to new subordinated debt issues in the amount of EUR 1,557 million.

2.2.2. Capital requirements

This section gives details of capital requirements by risk type and portfolio (see Table 11) and by geography (see Table 12). Table 10 shows that capital requirements barely changed from 2016 to 2016, maintaining a Pillar I risk distribution similar to that of the prior year: credit risk 86%, market risk 4% and operational risk 10%.

Capital requirements for credit risk increased 3.7% compared to 2016 up to EUR 41,575 million. On the other hand, compared to the previous year, capital requirements for market risk fell 7.4% and those for operational risk were little changed.

CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS BY RISK TYPE

 

  31 Dec. 2017

 

LOGO

 

DISTRIBUTION OF CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS FOR CREDIT RISK BY BASEL CATEGORY. IRB APPROACH

 

  31 Dec. 2017

 

LOGO

 

CHANGES IN RWA
  Millions of Euros

 

LOGO

 

RWA FOR OPERTIONAL RISK
  Millions of Euros

 

LOGO

 

 

36        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

RWA FOR CREDIT RISK
  Millions of Euros

 

LOGO

RWA FOR MARKET RISK
  Millions of Euros

 

LOGO

 

 

Shown below is a general overview of the total RWAs that comprise the denominator of the capital requirements by risk. The following sections provide additional breakdowns.

 

 

TABLE 10. OVERVIEW OF RWAs (OV1)
  Millions of Euros

 

     RWA      RWA      Capital  
     31 Dec. 2017      31 Dec. 2016      31 Dec. 2017  

Credit risk (excluding CRR)

     485,578        471,882        38,846  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which standardised approach (SA)

     280,082        271,519        22,407  

Of which the foundation IRB (FIRB) approach

     30,964        25,570        2,477  

Of which the advanced IRB (AIRB) approach

     158,777        153,605        12,702  

Of which Equity IRB under the Simple riskweight or the IMA

     15,755        21,187        1,260  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

CCR

     14,667        13,867        1,173  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which mark to market method (IRB)

     8,529        9,308        682  

Of which mark to market method (Standardised)

     3,586        3,851        287  

Of which risk exposure amount for contributions to the default fund of a CCP

     313        313        25  

Of which CVA

     2,240        395        179  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Settlement risk

     1        1        0  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Securitisation exposures in banking book (after cap)

     3,678        2,234        294  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which IRB approach

     708        1,224        57  

Of which IRB supervisory formula approach (SFA)

     1,774        112        142  

Of which standardised approach

     1,196        898        96  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Market risk

     24,161        26,079        1,933  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which standardised approach

     9,702        11,864        776  

Of which IMA

     14,459        14,215        1,157  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Operational risk

     61,217        61,084        4,897  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which standardised Approach

     61,217        61,084        4,897  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Amounts below the thresholds for deduction (subject to 250% risk weight)

     15,762        12,941        1,261  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Floor adjustment

     —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     605,064        588,088        48,405  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        37


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

The following table shows capital requirements for credit risk.

 

TABLE 11. CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS FOR CREDIT RISK
  Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017      31 Dec. 2016  
     Capital      RWAs      Capital      RWAs  

Credit Risk. IRB approach

           

Central governments and central banks

     57        714        33        410  

Institutions

     739        9,232        628        7,853  

Corporates

     8,698        108,719        8,782        109,774  

Retail portfolios

     6,368        79,605        5,636        70,446  

Residential mortgages

     3,866        48,319        3,438        42,970  

Qualifying revolving retail exposures

     331        4,141        287        3,592  

Other retail

     2,172        27,144        1,911        23,884  

Equities

     1,260        15,755        1,695        21,187  

Simple method

     211        2,642        410        5,130  

PD/LGD Method

     499        6,243        764        9,555  

Internal models

     121        1,513        133        1,661  

Exposiciones de renta variable sujetas a ponderaciones de riesgo

     429        5,357        387        4,841  

Securitisation positions or exposures

     199        2,482        107        1,336  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total IRB approach

     17,321        216,507        16,881        211,006  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Credit risk. Standardised approach

           

Central governments and central banks

     363        4,543        416        5,197  

Regional governments and local authorities

     18        222        37        466  

Public sector entities and other non-profit public institutions

     32        396        23        287  

Multilateral development banks

     0        4        —          1  

International organisations

     1        7        —          —    

Institutions

     545        6,818        611        7,640  

Corporates

     5,933        74,157        6,189        77,357  

Retail portfolios

     7,802        97,527        7,351        91,884  

Exposures secured by real estate property

     3,154        39,424        3,135        39,191  

Defaulted exposures

     842        10,527        636        7,946  

High-risk exposures

     192        2,399        160        1,995  

Covered bonds

     36        456        34        429  

Securitisation positions

     96        1,196        72        898  

Exposures to institutions and corporates with short-term credit ratings

     —          2        26        326  

Exposures to collective investment schemes (CIS)

     23        292        8        106  

Equity

     45        562        25        311  

Other exposures

     4,968        62,096        4,414        55,179  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total standardised approach

     24,050        300,626        23,137        289,210  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total credit risk

     41,371        517,133        40,017        500,216  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* Includes counterparty risk excluding CVA and CCP.

 

LOGO

 

38        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The following table shows capital requirements by geographical region:

 

TABLE 12. CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS BY GEOGRAPHICAL REGION
  Millions of Euros

 

     TOTAL      Spain      UK      Rest of
Europe
     Brazil      Rest of
Latin
America
     USA      Rest of
world
 

Credit risk

     39,529        11,344        6,264        7,951        4,963        4,412        4,503        92  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which internal ratings-based (IRB) approach (*)

     15,862        6,229        4,125        3,744        831        736        195        —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Central governments and Central BANKS

     57        55        —          —          —          2        —          —    

Institutions

     739        394        143        90        —          112        —          —    

Corporates - SME

     8,698        4,253        1,306        1,489        831        622        195        —    

of which: Corporates - Specialised Lending

     1,422        555        550        197        —          121        —          —    

of which: Corporates - Other

     5,748        2,931        545        842        831        403        195        —    

Retail - Secured by real estate SME

     101        42        0        59        —          —          —          —    

Retail - Secured by real estate non-SME

     3,765        802        2,331        632        —          —          —          —    

Retail - Qualifying revolving

     331        125        175        31        —          —          —          —    

Retail - Other SME

     385        153           232        —          —          —          —    

Retail - Other non-SME

     1,787        406        170        1,210        —          —          —          —    

Other non-credit-obligation assets

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which standardised approach (SA)

     22,407        3,986        2,118        4,191        4,054        3,671        4,308        79  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Central governments or central banks

     358        3        0        —          144        193        18        —    

Regional governments or local authorities

     18        4        0        5        1        6        1        —    

Public sector entities

     32        0        —          5        —          15        12        —    

Multilateral Development Banks

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

International Organisations

     1        1        —          —          —          —          —          —    

Institutions

     482        98        25        48        78        70        162        1  

Corporates

     5,735        512        1,262        1,199        980        853        927        2  

Retail

     7,783        626        479        1,869        1,864        1,213        1,662        72  

Secured by mortgages on immovable property

     3,154        338        54        622        330        820        986        4  

Exposures in default

     842        297        32        116        155        165        77        1  

Items associated with particular high risk

     192        13        —          25        —          146        8        —    

Covered bonds

     36        —          33        3        —          —          —          —    

Claims on institutions and corporates with a short-term credit assessment

     0        0        —          —          —          —          —          —    

Collective investments undertakings (CIU)

     23        21        1        0        —          —          0        —    

Equity exposures

     45        27        —          17        —          0        —          —    

Other items

     3,705        2,046        232        280        502        190        454        0  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which equity IRB

     1,260        1,129        20        16        77        4        —          13  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Under the PD/LGD method

     211        115        11        12        67        4        —          2  

Under internal models

     499        465        10        4        10        0        —          11  

Under the simple method

     121        121        —          —          —          —          —          —    

Under exposures subject to risk weights

     429        429        —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Counterparty credit risk

     491        157        173        48        36        41        14        21  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which standardised approach

     287        37        117        45        32        21        14        21  

Of which: Risk exposure amount for contributions to the default fund of a CCP

     25        13        11        —          0        0        —          —    

Of which: CVA

     179        107        45        3        4        20        0        —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Settlement risk

     0        0        —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* Including counterparty credit risk

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        39


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

TABLE 12. CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS BY GEOGRAPHICAL REGION (CONTD.)
  Millions of Euros

 

     TOTAL      Spain      UK      Rest of
Europe
     Brazil      Rest of
Latin
America
     USA      Rest of
world
 

Securitisation exposures in banking book (after cap)

     294        129        68        47        —          8        42        0  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which IRB ratings-based approach (RBA)

     57        57        —          —          —          —          —          —    

Of which IRB Supervisory Formula Approach (SFA)

     142        68        36        38        —          —          —          —    

Of which Standardised approach (SA)

     96        4        32        9        —          8        42        0  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Market risk

     1,933        1,103        333        29        147        306        15        —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which standardised approach (SA)

     776        540        40        28        147        6        15        —    

Of which internal model approaches (IMA)

     1,157        563        293        0        —          300        —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Operational risk

     4,897        1,193        683        787        627        709        898        —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which Standardised Approach

     4,897        1,193        683        787        627        709        898        —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Amounts below the thresholds for deduction (subject to 250% risk weight)

     1,261        543        11        120        362        177        45        3  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Floor adjustment

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     48,405        14,470        7,532        8,982        6,135        5,653        5,517        116  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

2.2.2.1. Credit risk

The following table shows the main changes in capital requirements for credit risk:

 

TABLE 13. RWA FLOW STATEMENT OF CREDIT RISK EXPOSURES UNDER IRB (CR8)*
  Millions of Euros

 

     RWA      Capital  

Starting figure (31/12/2016)

     500,216        40,017  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Asset size

     4,677        374  

Asset quality

     —          —    

Model updates

     -7,407        -593  

Methodology and policy

     —          —    

Acquisitions and disposals

     49,562        3,966  

Foreign exchange movements

     -29,915        -2,393  

Other

     —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Ending figure (31/12/2017)

     517,133        41,371  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* Includes capital requirements of equity, securitisations and counterparty risk (excluding CVA and CCP)

The increase in capital requirements for credit risk was due mainly to the incorporation of Popular Group in June, partly offset by the exchange rate effect, mainly in Brazil, the US and the UK.

Business growth was generally concentrated in Latin America and Consumer, partly offset by falls in the US and Spain.

 

 

40        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

2.2.2.1.1. Internal ratings-based (IRB) approach

The tables in this section show, for each business segment, the distribution by rating grade (internal and Standard & Poor’s) of the value of exposures, credit risk parameters and capital under the IRB approach, distinguishing between foundation IRB (FIRB) and advanced IRB (AIRB).

 

TABLE 14. AI RB APPROACH. CENTRAL BANKS AND CENTRAL GOVERNMENTS

    Millions of Euros

 

    31 Dec. 2017  

PD scale

  S&P Levels     Original
on-balance-sheet
gross exposures
    Off-balance-sheet
exposures
pre-CCF
    Average
CCF
    EAD     Average
PD
    Number
of obligors
    Average
LGD
    Average
maturity
    RWA     RWA
density
    EL     Value
adjustments
and
provisions
 

0.00 a <0.15

    AAA to BBB+       871       727       32.85     1,743       0.04     14       45.37     1,561       452       25.95     0.3       -1.6  

0.15 a <0.25

    BBB+ to BBB       227       0       100.00     67       0.15     5       49.99     413       21       31.43     0.1       -0.3  

0.25 a <0.50

    BBB to BB+       26       —           0       0.37     1       50.00     360       0       51.69     0.0       -0.0  

0.50 a <0.75

    BB+ to BB       736       28       23.30     53       0.58     3       29.66     1,761       38       71.03     0.1       -0.5  

0.75 a <2.50

    BB to B+       759       93       37.67     91       1.40     7       50.00     1,793       144       159.14     0.6       -3.8  

2.50 a <10.00

    B+ to B-       330       4       12.80     7       5.45     3       81.92     1,067       21       308.21     0.3       -1.8  

10.00 a <100.00

    B- to C       0       —           0       13.50     1       70.00     750       0       345.85     0.0       -0.0  

100.00 (default)

    D       58       —           58       100.00     2       50.00     1,558       10       17.19     28.2       -28.8  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2017

      3,007       852       32.98     2,019       3.00     36       45.58     1,536       686       34.00     29.5       -36.8  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2016

      1,971       285       42.25     1,145       0.15     29       45.43     1,707       410       35.82     0.8       -0.5  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

86% of the portfolio is rated A+. The portfolio’s average consumption is 34%; however, the average PD has increased. This was due to the default of a segmented customer in this portfolio in Santander SA. The exposure increased by 76% compared to 2016 due to increased business in this segment.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        41


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

TABLE 15. AI RB APPROACH. INSTITUTIONS
  Millions of Euros

 

    31 Dec. 2017  

PD scale

  S&P Levels     Original
on-balance-sheet
gross exposures
    Off-balance-sheet
exposures
pre-CCF
    Average
CCF
    EAD     Average
PD
    Number
of obligors
    Average
LGD
    Average
maturity
    RWA     RWA
density
    EL     Value
adjustments
and
provisions
 

0.00 to <0.15

    AAA to BBB+       26,409       7,586       37.49     25,780       0.05     1097       43.48     512       4,431       17.19     5.6       -29.2  

0.15 to <0.25

    BBB+ to BBB       6,559       612       32.87     2,988       0.16     600       44.48     595       1,197       40.08     2.2       -11.4  

0.25 to <0.50

    BBB to BB+       4,703       52       36.60     746       0.38     167       33.05     591       389       52.16     0.9       -4.9  

0.50 to <0.75

    BB+ to BB       769       95       20.45     426       0.65     371       62.15     1,353       621       145.92     1.7       -9.1  

0.75 to <2.50

    BB to B+       4,022       28       18.45     1,136       1.62     225       30.96     834       811       71.41     5.2       -26.9  

2.50 to <10.00

    B+ to B-       1,046       165       72.57     792       2.74     57       13.84     1,674       367       46.32     3.0       -15.7  

10.00 to <100.00

    B- to C       119       1       44.88     1       32.97     17       43.41     1,246       4       280.17     0.2       -1.0  

100.00 (default)

    D       21       0       48.33     0       100.00     15       39.82     1,100       0       13.64     0.1       -0.2  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2017

      43,649       8,540       37.58     31,868       0.20     2,549       42.40     573       7,820       24.54     18.9       -98.4  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2016

      42,930       8,983       36.56     29,717       0.22     1,897       43.05     668       7,373       24.81     17.4       -18.7  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

The portfolio’s average consumption is 24.54%, 27 bp less than in 2016. Its exposure increased by 7.32%, causing RWAs to rise by EUR 447 million. With regard to parameters, the PD improved due to the recalibration of Banks’ PD in the last quarter.

 

 

42        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

TABLE 16. AIRB APPROACH. CORPORATES
  Millions of Euros

 

    31 Dec. 2017  

PD scale

  S&P Levels     Original
on-balance-sheet
gross exposures
    Off-balance-sheet
exposures
pre-CCF
    Average
CCF
    EAD     Average
PD
    Number
of obligors
    Average
LGD
    Average
maturity
    RWA     RWA
density
    EL     Value
adjustments
and
provisions
 

0.00 to <0.15

    AAA to BBB+       73,208       40,101       39.86     47,804       0.08     3,108       37.14     925       10,713       22.41     15       -52  

0.15 to <0.25

    BBB+ to BBB       27,841       12,519       33.53     21,178       0.23     5,873       42.88     777       9,735       45.97     21       -66  

0.25 to <0.50

    BBB to BB+       37,930       14,762       33.21     28,172       0.37     12,135       43.02     731       15,631       55.48     45       -136  

0.50 to <0.75

    BB+ to BB       23,192       6,153       40.99     13,476       0.65     7,445       42.46     682       9,686       71.88     37       -115  

0.75 to <2.50

    BB to B+       30,237       5,654       31.92     22,759       1.29     37,023       41.71     719       17,226       75.69     121       -236  

2.50 to <10.00

    B+ to B-       12,255       2,586       52.86     8,965       5.08     12,116       36.73     916       9,926       110.71     165       -357  

10.00 to <100.00

    B- to C       2,636       522       32.60     1,886       20.68     3,849       35.44     1,003       3,064       162.51     139       -261  

100.00 (default)

    D       13,226       1,550       33.06     12,185       100.00     8,781       39.47     1,042       742       6.09     4,749       -4,927  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2017

      220,525       83,847       37.52     156,426       8.70     90,330       40.23     828       76,723       49.05     5,292       -6,150  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2016

      222,985       84,525       37.50     156,685       7.64     77,430       40.73     840       82,267       52.50     4,712       -5,896  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

30% of the portfolio is rated above A-. The portfolio diminished slightly and the average RW declined due to the improvement in severity, a slightly shorter average maturity than in 2016 and, above all, due to three factors that impacted PD:

 

    The entry of Banco Popular with a high percentage of NPLs in its SME portfolio, which increased the NPL ratio and hence exposure with PD = 100

 

    The decline in business in this portfolio

 

    A new implementation of corporate PDs that cause a fall in RWAs without a direct impact on average PD.

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        43


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

TABLE 17. AIRB APPROACH. RETAIL PORTFOLIOS
  Millions of Euros

 

    31 Dec. 2017  

PD scale

  S&P Levels     Original
on-balance-

sheet gross
exposures
    Off-balance-
sheet
exposures
pre-CCF
    Average
CCF
    EAD     Average
PD
    Number
of obligors
    Average
LGD
    RWA     RWA
density
    EL     Value
adjustments
and
provisions
 

Residential mortgages

                       

0.00 to <0.15

    AAA to BBB+       32,175       1,097       100.23     32,221       0.08     492,968       13.20     932       2.89     4       -2  

0.15 to <0.25

    BBB+ to BBB       36,637       4,362       65.34     35,226       0.20     344,797       11.81     1,738       4.93     8       -3  

0.25 to <0.50

    BBB to BB+       60,607       5,614       60.25     58,454       0.39     503,399       11.32     4,436       7.59     25       -10  

0.50 to <0.75

    BB+ to BB       19,386       747       73.18     19,208       0.59     152,557       13.61     2,363       12.30     16       -7  

0.75 to <2.50

    BB to B+       80,923       2,388       60.92     80,102       1.21     612,888       11.84     13,779       17.20     116       -48  

2.50 to <10.00

    B+ to B-       33,812       436       67.56     33,672       4.28     269,090       14.49     14,855       44.12     212       -89  

10.00 to <100.00

    B- to C       12,784       64       47.70     12,755       27.14     121,015       14.67     9,581       75.11     484       -203  

100.00 (default)

    D       8,878       46       18.97     8,840       100.00     91,103       32.18     635       7.18     2,796       -2,316  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2017

      285,202       14,754       65.52     280,480       5.40     2,587,817       13.09     48,319       17.23     3,662       -2,678  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2016

      263,870       12,774       67.91     261,505       4.99     2,298,015       12.05     42,970       16.43     2,786       -2,195  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Eligible renewables

                       

0.00 to <0.15

    AAA to BBB+       4,629       4,226       49.29     2,486       0.09     2,172,422       59.24     82       3.28     1       -0  

0.15 to <0.25

    BBB+ to BBB       4,478       4,334       82.26     3,710       0.17     6,174,045       67.36     247       6.65     4       -1  

0.25 to <0.50

    BBB to BB+       2,794       2,789       49.60     1,389       0.34     1,966,894       50.78     120       8.62     2       -1  

0.50 to <0.75

    BB+ to BB       1,026       953       50.98     558       0.63     781,273       59.47     94       16.78     2       -1  

0.75 to <2.50

    BB to B+       3,673       2,963       58.38     2,441       1.41     2,744,022       58.75     738       30.24     20       -7  

2.50 to <10.00

    B+ to B-       2,753       1,729       62.80     2,118       5.00     2,391,084       59.74     1,577       74.47     64       -22  

10.00 to <100.00

    B- to C       850       280       89.47     847       25.23     868,415       60.52     1,266       149.45     129       -45  

100.00 (default)

    D       118       17       18.15     104       100.00     91,493       73.29     18       17.24     76       -74  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2017

      20,322       17,291       61.22     13,654       3.48     17,189,648       60.77     4,141       30.33     299       -152  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2016

      19,526       17,048       58.11     12,415       3.24     15,236,417       60.77     3,592       28.93     250       -132  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Retail others

                       

0.00 to <0.15

    AAA to BBB+       1,535       654       48.85     1,382       0.08     144,128       39.11     102       7.39     0       -0  

0.15 to <0.25

    BBB+ to BBB       3,195       579       53.86     3,163       0.20     367,110       47.29     585       18.50     3       -2  

0.25 to <0.50

    BBB to BB+       5,761       515       55.68     5,565       0.36     726,997       38.55     1,254       22.54     8       -4  

0.50 to <0.75

    BB+ to BB       9,316       842       77.84     9,105       0.59     1,385,368       44.65     3,238       35.56     24       -13  

0.75 to <2.50

    BB to B+       23,684       2,899       67.16     22,434       1.31     3,298,282       45.17     11,159       49.74     133       -76  

2.50 to <10.00

    B+ to B-       12,323       1,062       59.36     11,585       4.12     1,342,614       49.28     7,944       68.57     235       -136  

10.00 to <100.00

    B- to C       2,687       146       44.14     2,554       27.40     535,846       46.33     2,482       97.20     329       -187  

100.00 (default)

    D       2,124       194       37.39     2,000       100.00     290,273       66.68     379       18.93     1,323       -1,374  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2017

      60,625       6,890       62.23     57,789       6.15     8,090,618       46.04     27,144       46.97     2,054       -1,792  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2016

      48,337       3,522       57.69     46,604       5.48     7,000,003       47.98     23,884       51.25     1,464       -1,264  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

44        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

Retail portfolios. Property mortgages.

24% of mortgage exposure is rated above BBB-. The average RW in this segment increased due mainly to the increase in the average PD and LGD parameters. Exposure increased as a result of the purchase of Banco Popular, with worse credit quality in this segment.

Retail portfolios. Eligible renewables

45% of eligible renewable exposure is rated above BBB-. The portfolio’s average RW increased due mainly to the increase in its average PD.

Retail other

The portfolio’s exposure increased by 24% as a result of the Banco Popular acquisition, with an extensive portfolio of small legal entities. The purchase of a portfolio with a higher percentage of NPLs caused the average PD to increase which, together with the effect of a fall in LGD led to a lower average Risk Weighting but with an increase in the Expected Loss in this category.

 

 

 

∎ TABLE 18. FIRB APPROACH. SOVEREIGN (CR6)

   Millions of Euros

 

    31 Dec. 2017  

PD scale

  S&P Levels     Original
on-balance-sheet
gross exposures
    Off-balance-sheet
exposures
pre-CCF
    Average
CCF
    EAD     Average
PD
    Number
of obligors
    Average
LGD
    Average
maturity
    RWA     RWA
density
    EL     Value
adjustments
and
provisions
 

0.00 to <0.15

    AAA a BBB+       202       —         —         202       0.03     2       45.00     900       28       13.78     0.02       –0.14  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2017

      202       —         —         202       0.03     2       45.00     900       28       13.78     0.02       –0.14  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2016

      —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —    
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

This was a new portfolio in 2017, with all its exposure in the top credit tranche. The introduction of this segment resulted from the approval of the sovereign segment in Santander Chile

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        45


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

TABLE 19. FIRB APPROACH INSTITUTIONS
  Millions of Euros

 

31 Dec. 2017

 

PD scale

  S&P Levels     Original
on-balance-sheet
gross exposures
    Off-balance-sheet
exposures
pre-CCF
    Average
CCF
    EAD     Average
PD
    Number
of obligors
    Average
LGD
    Average
maturity
    RWA     RWA
density
    EL     Value
adjustments
and
provisions
 

0.00 to <0.15

    AAA to BBB+       4,825       1,555       35.11     3,817       0.06     329       44.59     454       721       18.90     1.0       -5.0  

0.15 to <0.25

    BBB+ to BBB       573       347       32.53     436       0.20     193       40.42     792       195       44.60     0.4       -1.9  

0.25 to <0.50

    BBB to BB+       754       194       44.38     647       0.38     94       41.28     897       400       61.86     1.0       -5.3  

0.50 to <0.75

    BB+ to BB       89       45       42.05     59       0.65     44       44.88     862       56       96.25     0.2       -0.9  

0.75 to <2.50

    BB to B+       56       55       20.21     12       0.91     79       44.85     469       10       86.09     0.0       -0.3  

2.50 to <10.00

    B+ to B-       38       35       21.30     11       3.89     34       45.00     578       15       137.06     0.2       -1.0  

10.00 to <100.00

    B- to C       0       0       20.00     0       11.67     1       35.00     900       0       185.16     0.0       -0.0  

100.00 (Default)

    D       1       1       36.33     0       100.00     4       39.55     913       —         —         0.1       -0.3  

Alternative treatment

      28       —           28         438           14       50.00     —         —    
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2017

      6,365       2,232       35.07     5,010       0.13     1,216       43.55     546       1,412       28.06     2.9       -14.6  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2016

      3,161       750       20.00     2,560       0.09     216       44.21     414       479       18.73     1.1       -1.2  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

76% of the portfolio is rated above A-. The portfolio grew by 96% compared to 2016, due mainly to the Banco Popular acquisition, with its portfolio of FIRB institutions and the approval of this portfolio in Banco Santander Chile. The PD increased due to the incorporation of Popular’s business, with inferior parameters.

 

 

46        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

TABLE 20. FIRB APPROACH. CORPORATES
  Millions of Euros

 

31 Dec. 2017

 

PD scale

  S&P Levels     Original
on-balance-sheet
gross exposures
    Off-balance-sheet
exposures
pre-CCF
    Average
CCF
    EAD     Average
PD
    Number
of obligors
    Average
LGD
    Average
maturity
    RWA     RWA
density
    EL     Value
adjustments
and
provisions
 

0.00 to <0.15

    AAA to BBB+       4,767       2,180       48.83     4,515       0.08     101       44.94     799       1,221       27.04     2       -6  

0.15 to <0.25

    BBB+ to BBB       3,124       1,248       22.95     1,983       0.20     1192       44.60     733       830       41.84     2       -6  

0.25 to <0.50

    BBB to BB+       4,123       1,401       22.14     2,855       0.39     401       44.16     759       1,705       59.73     5       -16  

0.50 to <0.75

    BB+ to BB       2,245       527       73.18     2,051       0.61     942       42.73     890       1,549       75.52     5       -16  

0.75 to <2.50

    BB to B+       5,632       1,705       36.68     4,365       1.39     1294       43.27     780       4,178       95.72     26       -72  

2.50 to <10.00

    B+ to B-       4,015       688       50.88     3,601       4.02     2896       40.65     888       4,054       112.59     59       -103  

10.00 to <100.00

    B- to C       236       44       74.01     248       13.92     217       41.71     902       446       180.05     14       -28  

100.00 (default)

    D       1,592       171       19.19     1,251       100.00     192       43.23     893       —         —         541       -552  

Tratamiento alternativo

      583       43         562         2434           237       0       —         —    
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2017

      26,317       8,008       38.76     21,432       7.29     9,669       43.35     815       14,221       67.01     654       -798  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2016

      16,719       3,718       67.91     15,527       3.18     4,563       43.24     874       9,181       59.13     205       -267  
   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

53% of the portfolio is rated above BBB-. The portfolio’s average PD improved. Exposure increased by 38%, corresponding to Banco Popular’s contribution to these categories. This distorted the portfolio compared to the previous year, increasing the average consumption due to the higher average PD and LGD. Moreover, the high NPL ratio caused the average expected loss in this segment to increase.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        47


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

The distribution of Exposures and average parameters by segments and geographical areas is shown below.

 

 

TABLE 21. EXPOSURE AND PARAMETERS BY SEGMENT AND GEOGRAPHY*
  Millions of Euros

 

     Central
governments
    Institutions     Corporates     Retail
Mortgages
    Retail
SME
    Retail
Other
    Retail
Qualifying
Revolving
    TOTAL  

Santander Group

                

EAD net

     2,220       36,878       177,858       276,792       10,578       50,899       13,654       568,879  

Average LGD in %

     45.53     42.61     40.60     12.91     39.66     45.95     60.77     28.21

Average PD in %

     2.73     0.19     8.53     4.97     18.42     5.90     3.48     6.06

Continental Europe

                

EAD net

     0       5,535       22,137       184,294       0       2,434       5,988       220,388  

Average LGD in %

     0.00     44.06     28.13     10.00     0.00     88.00     68.14     15.12

Average PD in %

     0.00     0.09     1.91     3.74     0.00     3.07     3.49     3.45

UK

                

EAD net

     2,019       26,082       120,112       92,498       10,578       48,464       7,666       307,419  

Average LGD in %

     45.58     43.33     42.06     18.72     39.66     43.83     55.01     35.68

Average PD in %

     3.00     0.14     11.29     7.42     18.42     6.04     3.47     8.34

Latam

                

EAD net

     202       5,261       31,870       —         —         —         —         37,333  

Average LGD in %

     45.00     37.50     43.32     —         —         —         —         42.51

Average PD in %

     0.03     0.60     3.67     —         —         —         —         3.21

Rest of world

                

EAD net

     —         —         3,738       —         —         —         —         3,738  

Average LGD in %

     —         —         44.76     —         —         —         —         44.76

Average PD in %

     —         —         0.93     —         —         —         —         0.93

 

* Parameters without default
* EAD does not include neither equities nor specialised lending

 

The following diagram shows exposures using the IRB approach approved in December 2017 (excluding Specialised Lending), based on the internal credit quality associated with its external rating.

 

 

DISTRIBUTION OF IRB EXPOSURES ASSOCIATED WITH ITS EXTERNAL RATING
  Millions of Euros

 

LOGO

 

48        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

For EAD distribution including guarantees, expected losses have been assigned to the different tranches of PD taking a LGD of 45% in each bucket. It shows that the risk profile of the whole portfolio improves significantly when factoring in guarantees, especially mortgage collateral.

 

 

TABLE 22. SPECIALISED LENDING (CR10)
  Millions of Euros

 

31 Dec. 2017

 

Regulatory categories

   Remaining
maturity
     On-balance-
sheet amount
     Off-balance-
sheet amount
     RW     EAD      RWA      Expected Loss  

Category 1

     < 2.5 years        533        281        50     429        213        —    
     >= 2.5 years        3,743        1,625        70     3,629        2,510        14  

Category 2

     < 2.5 years        4,201        1,962        70     3,701        2,590        18  
     >= 2.5 years        10,356        6,544        90     11,131        9,997        110  

Category 3

     < 2.5 years        176        111        115     187        215        5  
     >= 2.5 years        998        924        115     1,216        1,391        34  

Category 4

     < 2.5 years        67        93        250     119        297        10  
     >= 2.5 years        223        336        250     258        562        17  

Category 5

     < 2.5 years        87        0          87        —          44  
     >= 2.5 years        329        339          436        —          218  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     < 2.5 years        5,064        2,447          4,524        3,315        77  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
     >= 2.5 years        15,649        9,769          16,669        14,460        393  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

Exposure decreased by 4% compared to 2016, despite the Popular contribution having increased the exposure by EUR 1,900 million. The reduction was due to certain investment projects being included in a securitisation issued by Banco Santander S.A.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        49


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

∎  TABLE 23. EQUITIES (CR10)

    Millions of Euros

 

31 Dec. 2017

 

PD/RW tranches

   Weighted
average PD
    Original
exposure
     EAD      EAD-weighted
average LGD
    RWA      EL/EAD     RWA/EAD  

PD/LGD Approach

                 

1

     0.09     140        140        65.0     98        0.06     70

2

     0.14     993        993        88.1     1,171        0.12     118

3

     0.21     1,152        1,152        90.0     1,682        0.19     146

4

     0.33     726        726        65.0     917        0.21     126

5

     2.76     1,074        1,074        65.0     2,376        1.79     221

Default

     100     4        4        65.0     —          65.00     —    
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2017

     0.99     4,089        4,089        77,7     6.243        0,67     153
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2016

     1.73     5,380        5,380        75,7     9.555        1,38     178
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Simple risk-weighted approach

                 

190%

     —         891        891        —         1,693        0.80     190

290%

     —         77        77        —         222        0.80     290

370%

     —         196        196        —         727        2.40     370
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2017

       1,164        1,164          2,642        —         —    
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2016

       1,613        1,613        —         5,130        —         —    
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Internal models approach 2017

     —         589        589        —         1,513        —         257

Internal models approach 2016

     —         657        657        —         1,661        —         253

Equities December 2017

     —         2,143        2,143        —         5,357        —         250
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2017

     —         7,985        7,985        —         15,755        —         —    
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total 2016

     —         7,649        7,649        —         16,346        —         —    
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Note: for equities, EAD equals original exposures and off-balance sheet balance equals zero

In 2017, EAD declined, with a corresponding decrease in RWAs, due mainly to:

 

    Increase in the participation of Metrovacesa Suelo y Promoción, which meant that this participation was consolidated and therefore did not consume in Santander Group’s consolidation perimeter. EAD in this perimeter reduced by EUR 809 million which consumed at 250%.

 

    Consolidation of the Metrovacesa Promoción y Arrendamiento participation within Metrovacesa Suelo y Promoción. This results in a fall in EAD of EUR 220 million.

The reduction in average RW is due to applying a LGD of 65% to the participations not traded on organised markets, which are held in the available for sale portfolio, as this is diversified.

 

 

50        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


 

 

 

LOGO

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        51


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

2.2.2.1.2. Plan to deploy advanced internal models and supervisory approval

Santander Group remains committed to adopting the Basel II advanced internal ratings-based (AIRB) approach for virtually all its banks until more than 90% of net exposure in the loan portfolio has been covered by this approach. This approach will be applied progressively over the coming years. The commitment assumed with the supervisor means adapting the advanced models in the ten core markets in which Santander Group operates.

Santander Group continued to pursue this objective during 2017 through its plan to gradually implement the necessary technology platforms and methodological improvements to enable the progressive application of AIRB models for calculating regulatory capital at the rest of the Group’s units.

Santander Group has supervisory approval to use advanced approaches for calculating regulatory capital for credit risk in eight of its ten main markets: Spain, the United Kingdom, Portugal, some

portfolios in Germany, Mexico, Brazil, Chile, Nordics (Sweden, Finland and Norway), France and the United States.

Regulatory approvals obtained in 2017

The strategy to implement Basel regulations at the Group focuses on the use of advanced approaches at the main American and European banks.

Authorization for the use of Slotting Criteria was obtained in 2017 for specialised lending and use of internal models for the Sovereign and Institutions portfolios (FIRB approach) of Chile, Mortgages and for most of the revolving credit of Santander Consumer Germany.

The following chart shows the percentage of IRB coverage by region:

 

 

IRB COVERAGE BY REGION

 

LOGO

 

52        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


 

 

In terms of geographical area, the main contributors are Spain (26%), the United Kingdom (23%), the global portfolio of companies in Chile, Brazil and the USA (3%), Portugal (3%), Germany (3%), Mexico (2%), Nordic countries (1%) and France (1%).

Of the remaining exposure, which is currently calculated using the standard method, 57% is subject to advanced model implementation plans, with the objective of obtaining supervisory approval, in order to calculate requirements of capital per IRB model for 90% of total exposure.

The remaining portfolios not included in the advanced model deployment plan are subject to analysis in order to assess the appropriateness of their integration into the plan; additionally, included in these other portfolios are the portfolios authorised by the supervisor to remain in permanent standard. The distribution of exposure to credit and counterparty risk according to the capital requirements calculation method is shown graphically below.

 

LOGO

 

*  To simplify: the 43% permanent STD includes both the permanent STD portfolios authorised by the regulator and those pending approval (candidates for permanent STD or roll out)

The medium-term objective of achieving a high degree of IRB model coverage in the main markets in which the Group operates is conditioned by the acquisition of new business as it has been during 2017 with the integration of the various established Popular units.

In addition, the combination of declining business in some standard portfolios, especially in the United States, United Kingdom and Brazil, coupled with an increase in business in some advanced model portfolios in Portugal and Spain (Popular integration) has contributed significantly to an increase in Degree of IRB coverage at a consolidated level. During 2017, exchange rate movements had a positive impact, especially the major rise of the euro against the US dollar, Brazilian real and Mexican peso, due to the ECB’s monetary policy.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        53


    

2. CAIPTAL

 

 

The following table shows the internal models scope (AIRB or FIRB) of the different portfolios distributed by region:

 
TABLE 24. LIST OF AUTHORISED IRB MODELS BY LEGAL ENTITY

 

Country

  

Company

  

IRB portfolio (AIRB or FIRB)

UK    Santander UK PLC   

Institutions, Corporates, Corporates SMEs, Corporates Project Finance, Mortgages, Qualifying Revolving, Other Retail.

 

   Abbey National Treasury Services   

Institutions, Corporates, Corporates SMEs, Corporates Project Finance.

 

   Abbey Covered Bonds LLP    Institutions
Spain    Banco Santander, S.A.    Sovereigns, Institutions, Corporates, Corporates SMEs, Corporates Project Finance, Mortgages, Qualifying Revolving, Retail SMEs, Other Retail
   Santander Factoring y Confirming, S.A.    Institutions, Corporates, Corporates SMEs, Corporates Project Finance, Mortgages, Retail SMEs, Other Retail
   Santander Lease, S.A. E.F.C.    Institutions, Corporates Corporates SMEs, Mortgages, Retail SMEs, Other Retail
   Santander Consumer, EFC, S.A.    Corporates, Corporates SMEs, Qualifying Revolving, Other Retail.
   Santander Consumer Finance, S.A.    Corporates, Corporates SMEs, Qualifying Revolving, Other Retail.
Portugal    Banco Santander Totta   

Institutions, Corporates, Corporates SMEs, Corporates Project Finance, Mortgages, Qualifying Revolving, Retail SMEs, Other Retail.

 

Brazil    Banco Santander Brasil    Corporates
   Santander Brasil, EFC    Corporates
Germany    Santander Consumer Bank AG    Corporates, Corporates SMEs, Mortages, Revolving and Other Retail
Mexico    Banco Santander México    Institutions, Corporates, Corporates SMEs, Corporates Project Finance
USA    Santander Bank, National Associaction    Corporates
France    Société Financière de Banque - SOFIB    Corporates, Corporates SMEs, Retail SMEs, Other Retail
Nordic countries    Santander Consumer Bank A.S.    Other Retail
     
   Santander Consumer Finance OY    Other Retail
Chile    Banco Santander - Chile    Sovereigns, Institutions and Corporates

 

The following table shows the Market Risk internal models (IMA) of the different portfolios distributed by geographies

 

 

∎  TABLE 25. LIST OF AUTHORISED IMA MODELS BY LEGAL ENTITY

  

 

Country

  

Legal entity

  

IMA Portfolio Product

España    Banco Santander, S.A.    Trading book
   Banco Santander - Chile    Trading book
   Santander Agente de Valores Limitada    Trading book
Chile    Santander Investment Chile Limitada    Trading book
   Santander Corredores de Bolsa Limitada    Trading book
   Banco Santander México    Trading book
México    Casa de Bolsa Santander, S.A. de C.V.    Trading book
Portugal    Banco Santander Totta    Trading book
   Santander UK PLC    Trading book less FX and specific interest rate risk
Reino Unido    Abbey National Treasury Services    Trading book less FX and specific interest rate risk

 

54        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


 

 

As additional information, the chart below shows, for each of the unit portfolios, the scope of the supervisory approval for the method, covered by the Standardised approach, FIRB and AIRB, and the portion of portfolios that form part of the roll-out plan for Credit Risk, Counterparty Credit Risk and securisitations.

 

TABLE 26. BREAKDOWN OF EXPOSURE BY APPROACH TO CALCULATING CAPITAL EMPLOYED*

     Millions of Euros

 

31 Dec. 2017

 
     EAD**     EAD AIRB     EAD FIRB     EAD STD     Of which: EAD
roll out
 

Total Santander Group

     1,281,690  €      558,998  €      47,837  €      674,855  €      226,963  € 

 

* Including: credit risk + counterparty risk + securitisation risk (including sovereign local currency and ANF).
** Excluding: equity + DTAs + reconciliation adjustments + provisions + loans for acquisition of own stocks + financial participations.

 

Country

  

Portfolio

   % EAD/Total
    Group    
         % AIRB              % FIRB              % STD              Of which:    
    % roll out    
 
   Central governments and central banks      4.18      —          —          4.18      —    
   Institutions      0.64      0.43      —          0.21      —    
   Corporates      3.87      1.25      1.10      1.53      0.95
   Mortgages      14.22      14.22      —          0.01      —    

UK

   Retail      1.36      0.65      —          0.71      0.51
   Other exposures      0.57      —          —          0.57      —    
   Default      0.22      0.17      0.02      0.03      0.02
   Securitisation positions      0.42      0.28      —          0.14      —    
   Non-financial assets      0.18      —          —          0.18      —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total UK

             25.66              16.99              1.12              7.55              1.48
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* UK Unit -SC UK

 

Country

  

Portfolio

   % EAD/Total
Group
     % AIRB      % FIRB      % STD      Of which:
% roll out
 
   Central governments and central banks      7.63      0.15      —          7.48      —    
   Institutions      2.88      1.85      0.07      0.96      0.00
   Corporates      8.98      6.97      1.20      0.81      0.00
   Mortgages      6.53      5.35      —          1.18      —    

Spain

   Retail      3.15      2.09      —          1.06      0.01
   Other exposures      0.57      —          —          0.57      —    
   Default      1.71      1.45      0.10      0.16      0.00
   Securitisation positions      0.87      0.87      —          0.00      —    
   Non-financial assets      0.29      —          —          0.29      —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Spain

             32.60              18.72              1.37              12.51              0.01
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* Spain SAN + Factoring and leasing + SC Spain + PSA Spain + Feci + Insurance Spain    

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        55


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

          % EAD/Total                           Of which:  

Country

  

Portfolio

   Group      % AIRB      % FIRB      % STD      % roll out  
   Central governments and central banks      3.89      —          —          3.89      0.14
   Institutions      0.25      —          —          0.25      0.12
   Corporates      2.60      1.44      —          1.16      1.08
   Mortgages      0.57      —          —          0.57      0.56

Brazil

   Retail      2.52      —          —          2.52      2.25
   Other exposures      0.58      —          —          0.58      —    
   Default      0.19      0.06      —          0.14      0.10
   Securitisation positions      —          —          —          —          —    
   Non-financial assets      0.14      —          —          0.14      —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Brazil

     10.75      1.49      —          9.26      4.25
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
          % EAD/Total                           Of which:  

Country

  

Portfolio

   Group      % AIRB      % FIRB      % STD      % roll out  
   Central governments and central banks      0.51      —          —          0.51      —    
   Institutions      1.34      —          —          1.34      1.29
   Corporates      1.82      0.29      —          1.53      1.40
   Mortgages      1.41      —          —          1.41      1.41

USA

   Retail      2.14      —          —          2.14      2.11
   Other exposures      0.29      —          —          0.29      0.02
   Default      0.07      —          —          0.07      0.07
   Securitisation positions      0.09      —          —          0.09      —    
   Non-financial assets      0.41      —          —          0.41      —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total USA

        8.09      0.29      —          7.80      6.30
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

*  SBNA - SC USA - N.Y. - Miami

              
          % EAD/Total                           Of which:  

Country

  

Portfolio

   Group      % AIRB      % FIRB      % STD      % roll out  
   Central governments and central banks      0.46      —          0.02      0.45      —    
   Institutions      0.18      —          0.17      0.01      0.01
   Corporates      0.93      0.16      0.03      0.75      0.63
   Mortgages      1.08      —          —          1.08      1.08

Chile

   Retail      0.70      —          —          0.70      0.67
   Other exposures      0.18      —          —          0.18      0.14
   Default      0.10      0.01      —          0.10      0.10
   Securitisation positions      —          —          —          —          —    
   Non-financial assets      0.03      —          —          0.03      —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Chile

             3.67              0.16              0.21              3.30              2.62
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Chile + SC Chile

 

56        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


 

 

          % EAD/Total                           Of which:  

Country

  

Portfolio

   Group      % AIRB      % FIRB      % STD      % roll out  
   Central governments and central banks      0.90      —          —          0.90      —    
   Institutions      0.31      0.09      0.16      0.07      —    
   Corporates      0.97      0.46      0.48      0.03      —    
   Mortgages      0.39      —          —          0.39      0.30

Mexico

   Retail      0.56      —          —          0.56      0.56
   Other exposures      0.04      —          —          0.04      —    
   Default      0.04      0.01      0.01      0.03      0.02
   Securitisation positions      0.01      —          —          0.01      —    
   Non-financial assets      0.02      —          —          0.02      —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Mexico

     3.24      0.55      0.64      2.05      0.88
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
          % EAD/Total                           Of which:  

Country

  

Portfolio

   Group      % AIRB      % FIRB      % STD      % roll out  
   Central governments and central banks      0.66      —          —          0.66      —    
   Institutions      0.18      0.10      —          0.08      0.02
   Corporates      0.86      0.66      0.09      0.11      0.06
   Mortgages      1.32      1.16      —          0.16      0.16

Portugal

   Retail      0.35      0.23      —          0.12      0.02
   Other exposures      0.08      —          —          0.08      —    
   Default      0.12      0.09      —          0.02      0.02
   Securitisation positions      0.00      0.00      —          —          —    
   Non-financial assets      0.06      —          —          0.06      —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Portugal

             3.64              2.24              0.09              1.31              0.29
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Portugal + SC Portugal

 

          % EAD/Total                           Of which:  

Country

  

Portfolio

   Group      % AIRB      % FIRB      % STD      % roll out  
   Central governments and central banks      0.63      —          —          0.63      0.00
   Institutions      0.05      —          —          0.05      0.04
   Corporates      0.76      —          —          0.76      0.31
   Mortgages      0.63      —          —          0.63      0.27

Poland

   Retail      0.63      —          —          0.63      0.35
   Other exposures      0.06      —          —          0.06      —    
   Default      0.05      —          —          0.05      0.04
   Securitisation positions      0.00      —          —          0.00      —    
   Non-financial assets      0.02      —          —          0.02      —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Poland

             2.81                  —                  —                  2.81              1.02
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Poland + SC Poland + PSA Poland

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        57


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

          % EAD/Total                           Of which:  

Country

  

Portfolio

   Group      % AIRB      % FIRB      % STD      % roll out  
   Central governments and central banks      0.13      —          —          0.13      —    
   Institutions      0.03      —          —          0.03      —    
   Corporates      0.44      0.14      —          0.30      0.14
   Mortgages      0.34      0.29      —          0.05      0.05

Germany

   Retail      1.91      1.53      —          0.37      0.07
   Other exposures      0.02      —          —          0.02      —    
   Default      0.04      0.04      —          0.01      0.00
   Securitisation positions      0.16      0.16      —          —          —    
   Non-financial assets      0.00      —          —          0.00      —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Germany

     3.07      2.16      —          0.91      0.26
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
SC Germany + PSA Germany               
          % EAD/Total                           Of which:  

Country

  

Portfolio

   Group      % AIRB      % FIRB      % STD      % roll out  
   Central governments and central banks      0.02      —          —          0.02      —    
   Institutions      0.03      —          —          0.03      —    
   Corporates      0.05      —          —          0.05      0.04
   Mortgages      —          —          —          —          —    

Nordic

countries

   Retail      1.07      0.51      —          0.55      0.54
   Other exposures      0.08      —          —          0.08      —    
   Default      0.01      0.01      —          0.01      0.01
   Securitisation positions      —          —          —          —          —    
   Non-financial assets      0.00      —          —          0.00      —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Nordic countries

     1.26      0.52      —          0.75      0.59
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

SC Nordics: Sweden + Denmark + Finland + Norway

              
          % EAD/Total                           Of which:  

Country

  

Portfolio

   Group      % AIRB      % FIRB      % STD      % roll out  
   Central governments and central banks      0.03      —          —          0.03      —    
   Institutions      0.04      —          —          0.04      —    
   Corporates      0.32      —          0.29      0.03      —    
   Mortgages      —          —          —          —          —    

France

   Retail      0.50      0.47      —          0.02      —    
   Other exposures      0.02      —          —          0.02      —    
   Default      0.02      0.01      0.01      0.00      —    
   Securitisation positions      —          —          —          —          —    
   Non-financial assets      0.00      —          —          0.00      —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total France

     0.93      0.48      0.30      0.14      —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

PSA France

 

58        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


 

 

 

          % EAD/Total                           Of which:

Country

  

Portfolio

   Group      % AIRB      % FIRB      % STD     

% roll out

   Central governments and central banks      0.08      —          —          0.08    —  
   Institutions      0.11      —          —          0.11    —  
   Corporates      0.23      —          —          0.23    —  
   Mortgages      0.30      —          —          0.30    —  

Rest of Europe

              
  

Retail

     0.89      —          —          0.89    —  
   Other exposures      0.09      —          —          0.09    —  
   Default      0.06      —          —          0.06    —  
   Securitisation positions      0.00      —          —          0.00    —  
   Non-financial assets      0.34      —          —          0.34    —  
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

Total Rest of Europe

             2.08              —                  —                  2.08            —  
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

SC Benelux + SC Italy + SC Hungary + SC Austria + SC Holland + Ireland + GFA Europe + GFA Rest + GFA Spain + PSA Belgium + PSA Netherlands + PSA Switzerland + PSA Italy + UCI

 

          % EAD/Total                         Of which:

Country

  

Portfolio

  

Group

   % AIRB      % FIRB      % STD     

% roll out

   Central governments and central banks    0.58%      —          —          0.58    —  
   Institutions    0.29%      —          —          0.29    —  
   Corporates    0.45%      —          —          0.45    —  
   Mortgages    0.12%      —          —          0.12    —  

Rest of America

              
  

Retail

   0.62%      —          —          0.62    —  
   Other exposures    0.05%      —          —          0.05    —  
   Default    0.02%      —          —          0.02    —  
   Securitisation positions    —        —          —          —        —  
   Non-financial assets    0.06%      —          —          0.06    —  
     

 

  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

Total Rest of America

           2.19%              —                  —                  2.19            —  
     

 

  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

* Paraguay + Uruguay + Puerto Rico + Peru + Panama + Colombia + Argentina + GFA America + SC Canada

 

Regulatory approvals obtained for other risks

Turning to other risks explicitly envisaged in Basel Pillar 1, authorisation has been obtained in the case of market risk to use internal models for the cash trading business in the United Kingdom, Spain, Chile, Portugal and Mexico.

LOGO For further information on market risk, see section 2.2.2.3.

For operational risk, Santander Group currently uses the standardised approach for calculating regulatory capital, as set out in the CRR. In 2017, the European Central Bank granted authorisation for the Alternative Standardised Approach to be used to calculate consolidated capital requirements at Banco Santander Mexico, following the approval granted in 2016 in the case of Brazil.

LOGO For further information on operational risk, see section 2.2.2.4.

Supervisory validation process

As established by the European Parliament, the primary element of the banking union is the Single Supervisory Mechanism (SSM). Under this mechanism, direct banking supervision falls to the European Central Bank, thus ensuring that the largest European banks are independently supervised by just one entity and are subject to a set of standard regulations.

The second key element is the Single Resolution Mechanism (SRM), which is tasked with preparing for the worst-case scenario, meaning bank failure. The aim is to ensure that any such situation can be resolved in an orderly fashion and at a minimum cost for taxpayers. The focus on keeping taxpayers from bearing the cost of future bank resolutions led to a change in the underlying regulations, namely the Bank Recovery and Resolution Directive (BRRD). Under the BRRD, a bank’s shareholders and creditors will bear the brunt of resolution costs. Under certain circumstances, banks may also obtain supplementary financing from the recently-created Single Resolution Fund (SRF), which is financed by the banking sector. Both the SSM and the SRM are operational, although the SRM since 1 January 2016. The SRF is expected to meet its target funding level by 2023. Euro area member states automatically form part of the banking union, while adherence is voluntary for other member states.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        59


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

The European Central Bank has gradually been deploying its new structure and functions to effectively become the single European supervisor. The EBA will continue to actively collaborate in adapting regulations. Each body’s responsibilities are as follows:

 

 

∎ SUPERVISORY VALIDATION PROCESS

 

LOGO

 

A preparatory pre-assessment stage has now been added to the supervisory validation process. This involves the entity providing the supervisor, in advance, with the documentation it needs to assess whether the minimum requirements for continuing the formal validation process have been met. If the European Central Bank considers the entity to be initially ready, a request is sent and the supervisor begins a formal validation of the internal models. This validation process decides whether or not to authorise the use of advanced models for capital calculation.

The European supervisor has put in place a new governance process, involving the following steps:

 

    The Joint Supervisory Team (JST), consisting of a mixed team of experts, analyses the entity’s situation and issues a technical report to the ECB’s Supervisory Board.

 

    The Supervisory Board then submits its preliminary decisions to the Governing Council.

 

    The Governing Council then issues its final decision authorising or not the use of the internal models.

LOGO

 

 

60        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


 

 

The supervisor uses the documentation provided by the entity as the basis for its assessment of whether the minimum requirements for using advanced models have been met. This information must be sufficiently thorough and detailed to provide a third party with a clear idea of the entity’s rating systems, methodologies, technological infrastructure, capital calculation process and internal governance and must be able to replicate the outputs of the internal model. The unit itself is responsible for preparing this documentation, which forms part of the formal application required for the validation process established by the supervisors of entities seeking to implement advanced IRB models.

The supervisory validation process is made somewhat more complicated by the fact that multinational companies such as Santander are present in various countries and regions. This requires the involvement of supervisors from different jurisdictions, which are often subject to different laws and employ different criteria and timeframes. This sometimes hinders and slows joint decisions on the approval of IRB models with a consolidated scope and can also affect authorisations at a local level.

With regard to the supervisory validation processes being organised by the ECB across the euro area, there is currently no established timeframe for processing modifications of previously approved IRB models and responding to new requests for authorisation. However, Santander is aware that progress is being made and it expects requests will soon be answered more rapidly than is currently the case, especially when the nature of the changes does not require a detailed review of the model, unlike what happens when formal authorisation is requested for the use of advanced approaches for calculating regulatory capital with an IRB model for the first time.

Finally, it would be good to achieve international consensus on a maximum timeline for reviewing requests for authorisation of IRB models. This should not exceed six months, bearing in mind also all the governance required to draw up the requests.

Santander Group vision on internal models

One of Santander Group’s main corporate objectives is to enable its subsidiaries to become leading institutions in their markets, adopt the most advanced return- and capital-based management systems currently in existence, and put themselves in the best possible position to succeed in the new competitive environment, which is becoming increasingly complex and demanding.

In this way, Santander Group is convinced that internal models are crucial to achieving this objective, so abandoning these models and regressing to standardisation would be highly inadvisable and would be a backward step after the significant advances made in recent years. Using internal models makes it possible to improve risk management overall and adapt capital requirements more closely to reality.

Further progress at an international level is required to ensure there are no differences that might affect the competition and to guarantee an even playing field across all jurisdictions. Some adjustments still need to be made to the mechanisms underpinning the entire models-based system and it is essential to continue investing in their improvement and moreover the supervisory bodies must strengthen all the supervisory processes and the standardisation of criteria.

Targeted Review of Internal Models

In 2016 the European Central Bank (ECB) launched a review of internal regulatory capital models known as “TRIM” (Targeted Review of Internal Models) with the main aim of helping restore credibility, regulating any divergences of capital requirements that do not match the risk profile of the exposures, and standardising regulatory practices through better knowledge of the models. To this end, the supervisor has released a TRIM guide that aims to assess the reliability and comparability of internal models and their compliance with regulatory standards in accordance with the supervisory and compliance-related guidance. The aim here is to help improve the supervisory process by making it more efficient and homogeneous and ensuring that risks are duly modelled and capital requirements are calculated correctly.

In 2017, the TRIM exercise moved from the preparatory phase to the execution or on-site inspection phase, in which the ECB has been scrutinising the selected internal models at each institution with a scope of over 110 inspections across more than 50 institutions from 12 different countries (e.g. retail Mortgage and SME portfolios and market risk). During this on-site inspection, the ECB uses standard techniques and tools to assess compliance with prevailing regulations and ensure that the stringent supervisory expectations are consistently applied.

The inspection phase is due to continue in 2018 for market and counterparty risk models (at those institutions that have an approved internal model) and high-default credit risk, while the inspection phase is due to commence on low-default portfolio credit risk models; a process that may last until 2019.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        61


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

A breakdown of the different phases of the exercise is shown below:

 

LOGO

 

2.2.2.1.3. Standard approach

For the calculation of regulatory capital under the Standardised approach, Santander Group uses the external rating agencies designated as eligible by the Bank of Spain. The agencies used for the capital calculation as of 31 December 2017 are Fitch, Moody’s, DBRS and Standard & Poor’s.

Also, for the central government and central banks category, if the requirements of article 137 of the CRR are met, Santander Group uses the OECD’s Country Risk Classification of the Participants to the Arrangement on Officially Supported Export Credits.

Different risk weights are applied to credit exposures, depending on the rating assigned by the credit rating agencies (e.g. Fitch, Moody’s and Standard & Poor’s for the segments approved under Part III, Title II, Chapter II of the CRR) or the minimum export insurance premium rating (e.g. OECD for the central government and central bank segment, as explained above).

 

 

62        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


 

 

The assignment of weights according to credit ratings complies with the regulatory requirements, aligning the alphanumeric scale of each agency used with the credit quality steps set down in Chapter II, Section II of the CRR, as follows:

 

 

Credit quality step

  

S&P

  

Moody’s

  

Fitch

  

DBRS

1

   AAA to AA-    Aaa to Aa3    AAA to AA-    AAA to AAL

2

   A+ to A-    A1 to A3    A+ to A-    AH to AL

3

   BBB+ to BBB-    Baa1 to Baa3    BBB+ to BBB-    BBBH to BBBL

4

   BB+ to BB-    Ba1 to Ba3    BB+ to BB-    BBH to BBL

5

   B+ to B-    B1 to B3    B+ to B-    BH to BL

6

   Lower than B-    Lower than B3    Lower than B-    CCCH and lower

 

    Central                                 
    governments and     Public sector     Institutions <=     Institutions > 3     Institutions         

Credit quality step

  central banks     entities     3 months rated     months rated     not rated      Companies  
1     0     20     20     20     20      20
2     20     50     20     50     50      50
3     50     100     20     50     100      100
4     100     100     50     100     100      100
5     100     100     50     100     100      150
6     150     150     150     150     150      150

 

At present, Santander Group has no process in place for assigning the credit ratings of publicly issued securities to comparable assets that are not included in the trading book.

In accordance with art. 150 of the CRR, Santander Group always uses the Standardised approach for sovereign exposures denominated and funded in the Member State’s local currency, applying a 0% risk weight.

The tables below show the value of the net exposure after impairment loss allowances after risk mitigation, by segment and credit quality grade. Guarantees are applied by reallocating exposures to the corresponding asset categories and risk weightings.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        63


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

∎   TABLE 27. STANDARDISED APPROACH (INCLUDING A BREAKDOWN

      OF EXPOSURESS POST-CONVERSION FACTOR AND POST-MITIGATION TECHNIQUES) (CR5)

      Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Risk weight  
     0%      2%      4%      10%      20%      35%      50%      70%      75%      100%      150%      250%      370%      1250%      Others      Deduc.      Total  

Central governments or central banks

     228,030        —          —          —          137        —          2,403        —          —          3,246        —          —          —          —          —          —          233,816  

Regional government or local authorities

     6,938        —          —          —          350        —          0        —          —          152        0        —          —          —          —          —          7,440  

Public sector entities

     9,264        —          —          —          840        —          14        —          —          221        —          —          —          —          —          —          10,338  

Multilateral development banks

     3,110        —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          3,110  

International organisations

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          7        —          —          —          —          —          —          7  

Institutions

     540        —          —          —          18,437        —          467        —          —          2,109        0        —          —          —          —          —          21,554  

Corporates

     —          —          —          —          885        —          756        —          —          72,564        200        —          —          —          —          —          74,404  

Retail

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          136,173        —          —          —          —          —          —          —          136,173  

Secured by mortgages on immovable property

     —          —          —          —          —          68,525        12,648        —          3,715        7,085        —          —          —          —          —          —          91,973  

Exposures in default

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          7,646        1,920        —          —          —          —          —          9,567  

Higher-risk categories

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          1,599        —          —          —          —          —          1,599  

Covered bonds

     —          —          —          2,255        1,151        —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          3,406  

Institutions and corporates with a short-term credit assessment

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          2        —          —          —          —          —          —          2  

Collective investment undertakings

     —          —          —          —          584        —          —          —          —          12        —          —          —          —          97        —          694  

Equity

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          562        —          —          —          —          —          —          562  

Other items

     22,363        12        —          —          8,721        —          60        —          88        44,324        12        6,357        —          —          —          —          81,937  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     270,245        12        —          2,255        31,104        68,525        16,348        —          139,976        137,929        3,731        6,357        —          —          97        —          676,580  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

The following tables detail the breakdown of counterparty credit risk exposures, calculated using the standardised approach, by portfolio (counterparty type) and risk weighting (by risk grade attributed to the standardised approach):

 

 

 

64        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


 

 

∎   TABLE 28. STANDARDISED APPROACH – CCR EXPOSURES BY REGULATORY PORTFOLIO AND RISK (CCR3)

      Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Risk weight  
     0%      2%      4%      10%      20%      35%      50%      70%      75%      100%      150%      Deduc.      Total  

Central governments or central banks

     5,965        —          —          —          37        —          93        —          —          14        —          —          6,110  

Regional government or local authorities

        —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Public sector entities

     508        —          —          —          0        —          —          —          —          —          —          —          509  

Multilateral development banks

     21        —          —          —          —          —          7        —          —          —          —          —          28  

International organisations

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Institutions

     194        16,655        —          —          931        —          422        —          —          57        —          —          18,259  

Corporates

     —          —          —          —          45        —          28        —          —          2,376        43        —          2,493  

Retail

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          314        —          —          —          314  

Institutions and corporates with a short-term credit assessment

     2        —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          2  

Institutions and corporates with a short-term credit assessment

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          7        —          —          7  

Other items

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          21        —          —          21  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     6,690        16,655        —          —          1,014        —          551        —          314        2,475        43        —          27,741  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        65


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

2.2.2.2. Credit risk – Securitisations

2.2.2.2.1. Methodology for calculating risk-weighted exposures in securitisation activities

Santander Group calculates regulatory capital under the securitisation approach only if the securitisation special purpose entity (SSPE) meets the regulatory conditions established in the CRR for significant risk transfer. Otherwise, capital is calculated for the securitised exposures as if they had never been securitised. Capital is also calculated for investment positions in securitisation funds originated by third parties.

Capital requirements for securitisation positions are calculated by applying the appropriate risk weight to the exposure value of each position, depending on the approach (standardised or IRB) used by the entity to calculate the risk-weighted exposure amounts of the securitised portfolio. If the entity uses both approaches for the various securitised exposures that make up the underlying portfolio, the method that applies to the predominant proportion of exposures in the portfolio is used.

Entities that use the standardised approach to calculate capital requirements apply the risk weights stipulated in the CRR (see table 29), based on the credit quality level assigned to the external credit ratings issued by eligible External Credit Assessment Institutions (ECAIs) for each securitisation or re-securitisation position:

 

 

 

∎ TABLE 29. RW OF SECURITISATIONS FOR THE STANDARDISED APPROACH

 

Credit quality levels

   Short-term ratings      Long-term ratings      Securitisation
positions
    Resecuritisation
positions
 

1

     A-1+, A-1        AAA to AA-        20     40

2

     A-2        A+ to A-        50     100

3

     A-3        BBB+ to BBB-        100     225

4

     N/A        BB+ to BB-        350     650

Other levels

           1250     1250

 

Where no external credit rating is available, the entity assigns the weighted-average risk weight applied to securitised exposures, multiplied by the concentration ratio (lookthrough method). If the entity has insufficient information on the underlying portfolio, a risk weight of 1.250% is assigned.

Entities that adopt the IRB approach when calculating capital requirements use the external-ratings-based approach, applying the risk weights stipulated in the CRR (see tables 30 and 31). These weights ultimately depend on whether it is a securitisation or re-securitisation, whether it is the most senior position in the securitisation or not, the effective number of exposures (granularity of the underlying) and the credit quality level assigned to the external credit ratings issued by eligible ECAIs or the ratings inferred from each securitisation position. These risk weights are multiplied by 1.06 to calculate the risk-weighted exposure amounts, except for tranches that already have the maximum weighting of 1.250%.

Where no external credit rating is available but PD and LGD estimates are, the supervisory formula method may be used. The inputs for this method are tranche thickness, average capital charge and expected loss on the underlying (KIRB), the average LGD of the underlying an the effective number of exposures.

 

 

 

66        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


 

 

As for the external ratings method, the relationship is as follows when the ratings are long-term:

∎ TABLE 30. RWS OF SECURITISATIONS WITH LONG-TERM RATING (RBA-IRB APPROACH)

 

          Securitisation positions     Resecuritisation positions  

Credit quality

levels

  Long-term ratings     Senior tranche
and effective no.
of positions >6
    Effective no. of
positions >6 and
junior tranche
    Effective no.
of positions <6
    Senior tranche     Junior tranche  

1

    AAA       7     12     20     20     30

2

    AA+, AA, AA-       8     15     25     25     40

3

    A+       10     18     35     35     50

4

    A       12     20     35     40     65

5

    A-       20     35     35     60     100

6

    BBB+       35     50     50     100     150

7

    BBB       60     75     75     150     225

8

    BBB-       100     100     100     200     350

9

    BB+       250     250     250     300     500

10

    BB       425     425     425     500     650

11

    BB-       650     650     650     750     850

Other levels and positions whitout a rating

      1250     1250     1250     1250     1250

While for securitisation positions with short-term external ratings the

relationship is as follows:

∎ TABLE 31. RWS OF SECURITISATIONS WITH SHORT-TERM RATING (RBA-IRB APPROACH)

 

            Securitisation positions      Resecuritisation positions  

Credit quality

levels

   Long-term ratings      Senior tranche
and effective no.
of positions >6
     Effective no. of
positions >6 and
junior tranche
     Effective no.
of positions <6
     Senior tranche      Junior tranche  

1

     A-1+, A-1        7      12      20      20      30

2

     A-2        12      20      35      40      65

3

     A-3        60      75      75      150      225

Other levels and positions whitout a rating

        1250      1250      1250      1250      1250

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        67


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

The following table shows positions in securitisations with risk transfer and in investment and sponsoring positions on the banking book, based on the approach used to calculate regulatory capital.

 

 

∎  TABLE 32. BREAKDOWN OF REPURCHASED POSITIONS IN SSPES WITH RISK
      TRANSFER, DISTRIBUTED BY FUNCTION AND APPROACH USED
      Millions of Euros

 

     31 dec. 2017      31 Dec. 2016  
     On-
balance
sheet
amount

de
balance
     Off-balance
sheet
amount

de balance
     EAD      EAD after
capital
reductions
     RWA      On-
balance
sheet
amoun
     Off-
balance
sheet
amount
     EAD      EAD after
capital

reductions
     RWA  

Originator – standardised approach

     2,816        —          2,810        2,810        963        958        —          940        940        326  

Originator – RBA approach

     5,776        —          5,776        5,776        1,019        3,718        —          3,718        3,718        493  

Originator – SFA approach

     4,907        —          4,907        4,907        708        1,278        —          1,278        1,278        112  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total originator

     13,499        —          13,493        13,493        2,690        5,954        —          5,936        5,936        931  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Investor – standardised approach

     360        —          360        360        233        981        —          981        981        572  

Investor – RBA approach

     4,264        1,775        6,039        6,039        729        5,113        442        5,555        5,555        705  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total investor

     4,624        1,775        6,399        6,399        962        6,095        442        6,536        6,536        1,277  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Sponsor – standardised approach

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Sponsor – RBA approach

     —          40        40        40        26        —          40        40        40        26  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total sponsor

     —          40        40        40        26        —          40        40        40        26  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     18,123        1,815        19,933        19,933        3,678        12,049        482        12,512        12,512        2,234  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which: traditional securitisations

     9,547        1,659        11,199        11,199        2,253        10,118        305        10,404        10,404        1,981  

Of which: synthetic securitisations

     8,577        157        8,733        8,733        1,425        1,931        177        2,108        2,108        253  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     18,123        1,815        19,933        19,933        3,678        12,049        482        12,512        12,512        2,234  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

On and off-balance sheet totals before provisions and after outflows to other regulatory reports

EAD IRB (RBA & SFA): exposures net of collateral, before provisions and deductions and after outflows to other regulatory reports

EAD STD: exposures net of collateral, before deductions and after provisions and outflows to other regulatory reports

RWA IRB (RBA & SFA): after provisions, deductions and outflows to other regulatory reports and before application of the limi

RWA STD: after provisions, deductions and outflows to other regulatory reports and before application of the limit

 

It should be noted that for all securitisations which qualify for a risk weight of 1.250%, the entity has opted to calculate its risk-weighted exposures instead of deducting the exposure amount from equity. Accordingly, the EAD before and after the deductions is the same.

Table 32 shows a 59%% rise in exposure due both to the increase in exposures in securitisations originated by Santander and in investment positions in third parties. In 2017, five new securitisations with risk transfer were originated with the main goal of optimizing capital consumption.

 

 

68        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


 

 

 

Meanwhile, securitisation positions in the trading book are eliminated from the regulatory capital calculation based on an internal market risk model and are included in the calculation of capital for specific risk, in accordance with art. 335 of the CRR. The correlation trading portfolio is also included among these positions. This portfolio consists of securitisation positions and nth-to-default derivatives that meet all the criteria stated in art. 338.1 of the CRR. Therefore, none of these positions are taken into consideration in the VaR spread and IRC calculation, although they are included in the interest rate VaR calculation (general risk). Capital requirements for these securitisation positions are calculated as if the positions were in the banking book, distinguishing between:

 

  Securitisation positions that are rated by an external rating agency, for which capital requirements are calculated using the external-ratings-based approach described above, and,

 

  Unrated securitisation positions, to which the risk weight resulting from the supervisory formula method is applied.

2.2.2.2.2. Securitisation funds with risk transfer

Santander Group, as an originator institution, retains positions in the funds with the transfer of risks issued by Group entities. The Group also acquires positions in SSPEs originated by non-Group entities and is the sponsor of one securitisation fund. The following tables contain information on the balances of securitisation positions purchased from third parties and retained in funds originated by Santander Group with risk transfer, both in the banking book and in the trading book.

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        69


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

TABLE 33. AGGREGATE AMOUNT OF SECURITISATION POSITIONS PURCHASED AND RETAINED WITH RISK TRANSFER. BANKING BOOK IRB APPROACH

Millions of Euros

31 Dec. 2017

     EAD      RWA  
     Securitisations      Resecuritisations      Securitisations      Resecuritisations  

IRB approach.

3Distribution by

exposure type

and risk weight

 

Investor positions

   On-
balance
sheet
exposures
     Off-
balance
sheet and
derivative
exposures
     On-
balance
sheet
exposures
     Off-
balance
sheet and
derivative
exposures
     Total      On-
balance
sheet
exposures
     Off-
balance
sheet and
derivative
exposures
     On-
balance
sheet
exposures
     Off-
balance
sheet and
derivative
exposures
     Total  

7-10%

     3.618        1.044        —          —          4.663        272        77        —          —          348  

12-18%

     415        279        —          —          693        73        43        —          —          116  

20-35%

     106        396        5        —          507        35        110        1        —          146  

40-75%

     120        57        —          —          176        74        45        —          —          119  

1250%

     0,03        —          —          —          0,03        0,43        —          —          —          0,43  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     4.259        1.775        5        —          6.039        454        275        1        —          729  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Originator positions

                             

7-10%

     8.961        —          —          —          8.961        672        —          —          —          672  

12-18%

     835        —          —          —          835        110        —          —          —          110  

20-35%

     511        —          —          —          511        122        —          —          —          122  

40-75%

     233        —          —          —          233        185        —          —          —          185  

100%

     50        —          —          —          50        53        —          —          —          53  

250%

     2        —          —          —          2        6        —          —          —          6  

425%

     3        —          —          —          3        11        —          —          —          11  

650%-850%

     1        —          —          —          1        4        —          —          —          4  

1250%

     89        —          —          —          89        562        —          —          —          562  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     10.683        —          —          —          10.683        1.727        —          —          —          1.727  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Sponsor positions

                             

40-75%

     —          —          —          40        40        —          —          —          25        25  

300%

     —          —          —          0        0        —          —          —          1        1  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     —          —          —          40        40        —          —          —          26        26  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total IRB approach

     14.942        1.775        5        40        16.763        2.180        275        1        26        2.482  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

EAD IRB: exposures net of collateral, before provisions and deductions and after outflows to other regulatory reports

RWA IRB: after provisions, deductions and outflows to other regulatory reports and before application of the limit

With the IRB approach, more than 80% of the exposures have a risk

weight lower than 10%, which is similar to previous year.

This portfolio distribution reflects the good quality of the investments made by Santander Group.

 

70        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

  

 

 

 

∎  TABLE 34. AGGREGATE AMOUNT OF SECURITISATION POSITIONS PURCHASED AND RETAINED

      WITH RISK TRANSFER. INVESTMENT PORTFOLIO STANDARDISED APPROACH

      Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     EAD      RWA  
     Securitisations      Resecuritisations      Securitisations      Resecuritisations  

Standardised approach.

Distribution by

exposure type

and risk weight

 

Investor positions

   On-
balance
sheet
exposures
     Off-
balance
sheet and
derivative
exposures
     On-
balance
sheet
exposures
     Off-
balance
sheet and
derivative
exposures
     Total      On-
balance
sheet
exposures
     Off-
balance
sheet and
derivative
exposures
     On-
balance
sheet
exposures
     Off-
balance
sheet and
derivative
exposures
     Total  

40-75%

     254        —          —          —          254        127        —          —          —          127  

100%

     106        —          —          —          106        106        —          —          —          106  

1250%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     360        —          —          —          360        233        —          —          —          233  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Originator positions

                             

20-35%

     2.614        —          —          —          2.614        523        —          —          —          523  

40-75%

     105        —          —          —          105        53        —          —          —          53  

100%

     60        —          —          —          60        60        —          —          —          60  

350%

     5        —          —          —          5        18        —          —          —          18  

1250%

     25        —          —          —          25        309        —          —          —          309  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     2.810        —          —        —          2.810        963        —          —          —          963  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total STD approach

     3.170        —        —          —        3.170        1.196        —          —          —          1.196  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

EAD STD: exposures net of collateral, before deductions and after provisions and outflows to other regulatory reports

RWA STD: after provisions, deductions and outflows to other regulatory reports and before application of the limit

Note: under the standardised approach, the investment positions with no rating, which use capital based on the average RW of the underlying asset multiplied by the concentration coefficient, are kept in the balance sheet

 

Within the standardised approach, we can see that 82% of the exposures have a risk weight equal or less than 35% (rating between AAA and AA-), which is a considerable increase in comparison with 2016 data and, once again, reflects the good quality of the investments made by Santander Group.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        71


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

∎ TABLE 35. AGGREGATE AMOUNT OF SECURITISATION POSITIONS PURCHASED AND RETAINED. TRADING BOOK

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Investor positions      Originator positions      Sponsor positions  

ABS PORTFOLIO

RBA approach

   Mark to
market
     RWA      Mark to
market
     RWA      Mark to
market
     RWA  

20-35%

     93        22        4        1        —          —    

100%

     0        0        —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

TOTAL ABS PORTFOLIO

     93        22        4        1        —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

CORRELATION PORTFOLIO

                 

RBA approach

                 

100%

     —          —          —          —          —          —    

Supervisory formula method

                 

FS

     —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

TOTAL CORRELATION PORTFOLIO

     —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     93        22        4        1        —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Note: the table does not include the RWA of short position correlation, since it does not consume capital.

 

In the trading portfolio, more than 99% of the Mark to Market have risk weight equal or less than 35% (rating above A-).

The following table gives a breakdown of the securitisation positions purchased or retained by securitised asset class and the Bank’s role in the securitisation.

 

 

72        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

  

 

 

∎  TABLE 36. SECURITISATION POSITIONS PURCHASED AND RETAINED WITH RISK TRANSFER BY

      EXPOSURE TYPE IN THE BANKING BOOK

      Millions of Euros

 

    31 Dec. 2017     31 Dec. 2016  
    Exposure     RWA     Exposure     RWA  
    Originator     Investor     Sponsor     Originator     Investor     Sponsor     Originator     Investor     Sponsor     Originator     Investor     Sponsor  

Traditional securitisations

    5,086       6,069       —         1,338       887       —         4,140       6,222       —         712       1,235       —    

Residential mortgages

    27       4,066       —         49       440       —         61       1,667       —         21       181       —    

Commercial mortgages

    —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —    

Credit cards

    —         117       —         —         12       —         —         400       —         —         90       —    

Leasing

    —         38       —         —         3       —         —         97       —         —         40       —    

Loans to corporates or to SMEs treated as corporates

    —         1,008       —         —         285       —         —         3,262       —         —         773       —    

Consumer loans

    5,058       411       —         1,290       44       —         4,079       185       —         691       17       —    

Mortgage covered bonds

    —         —         —         —         —         —         —         93       —         —         47       —    

Securitisation positions

    —         54       —         —         20       —         —         61       —         —         23       —    

Others

    —         374       —         —         82       —         —         457       —         —         64       —    

Resecuritisations

    —         5       40       —         1       26       —         20       40       —         8       26  

Securitisation positions

    —         5       40       —         1       26       —         20       40       —         8       26  

Synthetic securitisations

    8,408       326       —         1,351       74       —         1,814       294       —         219       34       —    

Loans to corporates or to SMEs treated as corporates

    2,717       —         —         487       —         —         1,278       —         —         112       —         —    

Consumer loans

    3,688       —         —         555       —         —         536       —         —         107       —         —    

Others

    2,003       326       —         309       74       —         —         294       —         —         34       —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

    13,493       6,399       40       2,690       962       26       5,954       6,536       40       931       1,277       26  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

The table shows that more than 99% of the retained positions are in securitisations (not resecuritisations). In comparison with the previous year, the increase in originated positions is outstanding.

This increase is mainly due to five new securitisations with risk transfer originated in 2017 (three synthetic and two traditional).

Turning to originated securitisations with risk transfer, the following table shows the current situation of the underlying portfolio and the changes compared to 2016.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        73


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

∎  TABLE 37. SECURITISATION STRUCTURES WITH RISK TRANSFER

      Millions of Euros

 

    31 Dec. 2017     31 Dec. 2016  

Traditional SPVs

  Outstanding
balance
    of which in
default
    of which:
write-offs
    Value
adjustments
in the period
    RWA     Outstanding
balance
    of which in
default
    Value
adjustments
in the period
    RWA  

Residential mortgages

    1,042       —         —         —         49       311       —         —         21  

Commercial mortgages

    —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —    

Loans to corporates or to SMEs treated as corporates

    —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —    

Consumer loans

    5,698       90       6       -9       1,290       4,718       33       -78       691  

Others

    —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —    

Resecuritisations

                 

Securitisation positions

    33       —         17       —         26       33       17       —         26  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total traditional SPVs

    6,773       90       23       -9       1,364       5,062       50       -78       738  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Synthetic securitisation SPVs

                 

Loans to corporates or to SMEs treated as corporates

    2,767       6       —         -3       487       1,306       4       -65       112  

Consumer loans

    4,100       66       —         -32       555       —         —         —         —    

Other assets

    2,154       —         —         —         309       1,166       —         —         107  

Total synthetic SPVs

    9,021       72       —         -35       1,351       2,472       4       -65       219  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

    15,794       162       23       -44       2,716       7,533       55       -143       957  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Note: the value adjustments in the period include the value adjustments by asset and provisions (generic and specific) deterioration.

 

During 2017, the outstanding balance of the originated securitisations has increased due to the securitisations with risk transfer originated in the year.

2.2.2.2.3. Securitisation funds without risk transfer

As Santander Group retains most of the positions in the originated securitisation funds, they do not meet the regulatory conditions for significant risk transfer. For these funds, capital is calculated for the securitised exposures is calculated as if the exposures had not been securitised.

 

 

74        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

  

 

 

The following table gives a breakdown, by type of underlying asset, of the outstanding balance of the securitised exposures in funds without risk transfer as of 31 December 2017:

 

 

 TABLE 38. SECURITISATION STRUCTURES WITHOUT RISK TRANSFER

      Millions of Euros

 

    2017     2016  
    Outstanding balance     Outstanding balance  

Fondos de titulización

tradicionales

  Traditional
securitisations
    Revolving
structures
    Resecuritisations     Synthetic
securitisations
    Traditional
securitisations
    Revolving
structures
    Resecuritisations     Synthetic
securitisations
 

Residential mortgages

    39.157       —         —         —         45.622       —         21       383  

Commercial mortgages

    42       —         —         —         —         —         —         —    

Credit cards

    955       —         —         —            

Finance leases

    2.833       —         —         —         1.184       —         —         —    

Loans to corporates or to SMEs treated as corporates

    3.027       —         —         —         5.642       —         —         —    

Consumer loans

    41.394       —         —         —         40.212       —         242       —    

Mortgage covered bonds

    —         —         —         —         125       —         —         —    

Receivables

    1.111       1.111       —         —         927       927       —         —    

Securitisation positions

    —         —         —         —         —         —         —         927  

Others

    —         —         —         —         —         —         —         —    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

TOTAL

    88.519       1.111       —         —         93.711       927       263       1.310  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

The underlying securitised assets in the SPVs originated by Santander Group continue to be comprised of residential mortgages and consumer loans. As observable in the previous table, the securitisation exposure with no risk transfer suffers a slight reduction with regard to 2016.

2.2.2.3. Market risk

This section provides more detailed information on changes in capital requirements for market risk through both internal and standardised models. The Group’s consumption of regulatory capital for market risk at the end of December 2017 breaks down as follows:

LOGO TABLE 39. REGULATORY CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS

      FOR MARKET RISK

      Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec.
2017
     31 Dec.
2016
 

Position risk - Trading book* - Standardised approach

     331        310  

Commodity Risk - Standardised approach

     17        30  

Specific risk in the correlation trading risk portfolio

     —          3  

Currency risk - standardised approach

     428        606  

Position and currency risk - Trading book - Internal models

     1,157        1,137  

Spain*

     563        611  

UK

     293        291  

Chile

     113        80  

Portugal

     0        0  

Mexico

     187        155  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

TOTAL

     1,933        2,086  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* Includes structural equity considered as business
 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        75


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

At year-end 2017 Grupo Santander had authorisation from the Bank of Spain for the use of the internal market risk model for the calculation of regulatory capital in the trading books of the units in Spain, Chile, Mexico and Portugal. The Group aims to gradually extend this approval to the rest of the units.

Consolidated regulatory capital under the internal market risk model for Grupo Santander is computed by summing the regulatory capital of the units that have the necessary approval from Bank of Spain. This is a conservative criterion when consolidating the Group’s capital, as it takes no account of the capital savings arising from the geographical diversification effect

As a result of this approval, regulatory capital of the trading activity for the perimeter concerned is calculated with advanced approaches, using VaR, Stressed VaR and IRC (incremental risk charge) as the fundamental metrics, in line with the new bank capital requirements under the Basel Accords and, specifically, the CRR.

The Group works closely with the Bank of Spain to extend the perimeter of authorisation of internal models (at geographical and operational level) and to analyse the impact of new requirements, in line with the documents published by the Basel Committee to strengthen the capital of financial institutions.

A breakdown of capital requirements in the units that use the internal model is shown below, by geography and component, at year-end:

    

 

 

∎  TABLE 40. CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS FOR MARKET RISK. INTERNAL MODEL

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
                          Risk Not                
     CR (VaR)      CR (SVaR)      IRC      in VaR      Add-on      TOTAL  

Spain*

     78        349        137        —          —          563  

United Kingdom**

     34        196        —          7        56        293  

Chile

     35        77        2        —          —          113  

Portugal

     0        0        —          —          —          0  

Mexico

     64        114        9        —          —          187  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

TOTAL

     211        736        147        7        56        1,157  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* Includes Banesto and structural equity considered as business.
** UK counts with internal model approval since the last quarter of 2016.

 

76        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

  

 

 

 

Changes in capital requirements and RWAs for market risk using approved internal models from 2016 to 2017 are shown below.

    

 

 

∎ TABLE 41. MARKET RISK UNDER IMA APPROACH (MR2-A)

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     RWA      Capital
requirements
 

VaR (higher of values a and b)

     2,869        230  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Previous day’s VaR (Article 365(1) of the CRR (VaRt-1))

     711        57  

Average of the daily VaR (Article 365(1)) of the CRR on each of the preceding 60 business days (VaRavg) x multiplication factor (mc) in accordance with Article 366 of the CRR

     2,869        230  

SVaR (higher of values a and b)

     9,517        761  

Latest SVaR (Article 365(2) of the CRR (SVaRt-1))

     2,183        175  

Average of the SVaR (Article 365(2) of the CRR) during the preceding 60 business days (SVaRavg) x multiplication factor (ms) (Article 366 of the CRR)

     9,517        761  

IRC (higher of values a and b)

     2,073        166  

Most recent IRC value (incremental default and migration risks calculated in accordance with Article 370 and Article 371 of the CRR)

     1,546        124  

Average of the IRC number over the preceding 12 weeks

     2,073        166  

Comprehensive risk measure (higher of values a, b and c)

     —          —    

Most recent risk number for the correlation trading portfolio (Article 377 of the CRR)

     —          —    

Average of the risk number for the correlation trading portfolio over the preceding 12 weeks

     —          —    

8% of the own funds requirement in the standardised approach on the most recent risk number for the correlation trading portfolio (Article 338(4) of the CRR)

     —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Other

     —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     14,459        1,157  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

∎ TABLE 42. RWA FLOW STATEMENTS OF MARKET RISK EXPOSURES UNDER IMA (MR2-B)

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
            Stressed             Comprehensive             Total      Total capital  
     VaR      VaR      IRC      risk measure      Other      RWAs      requirements  

RWAs Dec. 2016

     2,370        6,751        4,259        —          835        14,215        1,137  

Regulatory adjustment

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

RWAs at the previous year (end of the day)

     2,370        6,751        4,259        —          835        14,215        1,137  

Movement in risk levels

     265        2,445        –2,421        —          –45        244        20  

Model updates/changes

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Methodology and policy

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Acquisitions and disposals

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Foreign exchange movements

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Other

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

RWAs at the end of the reporting period (end of the day)

     2,635        9,196        1,838        —          790        14,459        1,157  

Regulatory adjustment

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

RWAs Dec. 2017

     2,635        9,196        1,838        —          790        14,459        1,157  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        77


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

∎ TABLE 43. MARKET RISK UNDER STANDARDISED APPROACH (MR1)

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     RWA      Capital requirements  

Outright products

     

Interest rate risk (general and specific)

     3,454        276  

Equity risk (general and specific)

     627        50  

Foreign exchange risk

     5,351        428  

Commodity risk

     210        17  

Options

     

Simplified approach

     —          —    

Delta-plus method

     36        3  

Scenario approach

     —          —    

Securitisation (specific risk)

     24        2  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     9,702        776  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

Changes in capital requirements and RWAs for market risk using approved standardised models from 2016 to 2017 are shown below.

∎  TABLE 44. CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS FOR MARKET

     RISK STANDARDISED APPROACH

     Millions of Euros

 

     Capital      RWAs  

Starting figure (31/12/2016)

     949        11,863  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Change in calculation basis of MMPP.

     -13        -163  

Banco Popular integration

     116        1,448  

Changes in business

     -276        -3,446  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Ending figure (31/12/2017)

     776        9,702  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

2.2.2.4. Operational risk

The Group’s objective when controlling and managing operational risk is to identify, assess and mitigate risk focal points, regardless of whether losses have materialised. Analysing exposure to operational risk helps the Group establish priorities when managing and controlling the risk.

In 2017, the Group made further improvements to its management model through different initiatives organised by the Risks division, with a key highlight here being the completion of the AORM (Advanced Operational Risk Management) transformation project. This programme aims to enhance operational risk management expertise as part of an advanced risk management approach, thus helping to reduce future exposure and losses affecting the income statement. The AORM has helped the Group develop internal capital estimation models across all its main regions for the purposes of economic capital and stress testing and also for use in metrics of expected and stressed loss within the risk appetite.

Under the standardised approach, capital requirements are calculated on the basis of relevant income, which is defined as the sum of the following components of the income statement:

The following table shows the construction criterion for the public areas of the business lines:

 

  Interest and similar income

 

  Interest expense and similar charges

 

  Return on equity instruments

 

  Fee and commission income

 

  Fee and commission expense

 

  Operating income (net)

 

  Exchange differences (net)

 

  Other operating income

For this method the CRR also defines the following segmentation of business lines:

 

a) Corporate finance

 

b) Trading and sales

 

c) Retail brokerage

 

d) Commercial banking

 

e) Retail banking

 

f) Payment and settlement

 

g) Agency services

 

h) Asset management
 

 

78        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

  

 

 

Relevant income

Under the standardised approach, capital requirements are calculated as the simple average over the last three years of the summation, for each year, of the greater of zero and the sum of relevant income across each of the business lines, multiplied by the weight assigned to each business line.

The mathematical expression of these requirements will be as follows:

 

LOGO

Where:

RI1-8 = Relevant income of each business line, with the appropriate sign, in accordance with the CRR

ß1-8 = Weight applicable to each business line, in accordance with the CRR

Obtaining data on relevant income, allocating it to the various business lines and calculating capital requirements is the responsibility of Financial Accounting and Control.

Santander Group obtains the figure for relevant income from the consolidated management information by business line. This information is generated from accounting data, the quality of which is assured by the SOX procedure, “Income statements and balance sheet preparation by business area”.

Consolidated management information is published quarterly in aggregate form and is the basis on which the businesses’ budgetary compliance is measured. It is prepared by the Management Control department, which regulates the business lines of all the Group’s units based on certain corporate criteria, which all units must apply when drawing up their management information.

 

a) Primary or geographical level:

 

  a) Continental Europe: all retail and commercial banking businesses and Santander Global Corporate. Includes Spain, Santander Consumer Finance, Poland, Portugal and Asia.

 

  b) UK

 

  c) Latin America: all the Group’s activities through subsidiary banks and companies. Includes Chile, Uruguay, Peru, Mexico, Colombia, Argentina, Brazil and Paraguay.

 

  d) United States

 

b) Secondary or business level: the activity of each operating unit is segmented by type of business, with segment reporting:

 

  a) Retail and Commercial Banking: contains the customer banking businesses (except corporate banking, which are managed through global relationship models). In Latin America, Retail and Commercial banking includes financial management.

 

  b) Global Banking & Markets: includes the Global Corporate Banking businesses; the Investment Banking and Markets businesses worldwide, including all treasury departments that have global management responsibilities for trading and distribution to customers; and the equities business.

In addition to the operating businesses, the Financial Management area includes the businesses of the financial and industrial holdings, the financial management of the parent company’s currency and interest rate risk structural position, and the management of liquidity and capital through issues and securitisations.

The following table shows the construction criterion for the public areas of the business lines:

 

LOGO

As a supplement to the Management Control area’s aggregated business unit-level information, Santander Group uses business area information broken down by segment, product, etc. to distribute relevant income among the business lines defined by the CRR.

Any difference between the total figure of relevant income and the Group’s published consolidated information is allocated to the business line with the highest regulatory capital consumption.

The following chart shows the distribution of capital by business line as of 31 December 2017.

∎ CAPITAL DISTRIBUTION BY BUSINESS LINE

    %

 

LOGO

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        79


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

Shown below is the geographical distribution of capital for operational risk:

∎  GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF

     CAPITAL FOR OPERATIONAL RISK

 

LOGO

∎  TABLE 45. CHANGES IN CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS

     FOR OPERATIONAL RISK

     Millions of Euros

 

     Capital      RWAs  

Starting figure (31/12/2016)

     4,887        61,084  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Application of the ASA approach in Mexico

     -145        -1,810  

Sale of the Allfunds company

     -8        -96  

Management companies by global method

     63        783  

Incorporation Popular Spain

     376        4,698  

Incorporation Popular Portugal

     25        314  

Exchange rate effect

     -328        -4,102  

Change in business

     28        346  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Ending figure (31/12/2017)

     4,897        61,217  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The standardised approach imposes higher capital requirements for financial institutions operating in jurisdictions with high net interest margins, which are often linked to a high sovereign credit spread but not necessarily with increased operational risk. To avoid this undesired effect, EU legislation (Regulation 575/2013/EU) provides for the use of the alternative standardised approach by businesses that meet certain conditions, subject to approval by the European Central Bank. This method uses a normalised indicator which is calculated by multiplying certain balances by 3.5% and thereby providing an average which is more in line with the bank’s operational risk.

On 3 February 2016, the European Central Bank issued authorisation for the Alternative Standardised Approach to be used to calculate consolidated capital requirements for operational risk at Banco Santander Brasil SA.

Similarly, on 12 July 2017, the European Central Bank issued authorisation for the Alternative Standardised Approach to be used to calculate consolidated capital requirements for operational risk at Banco Santander México SA.

2.2.3. Leverage ratio

Basel III established the leverage ratio as a non-risk-sensitive measure designed to limit the excessive growth of the balance sheet relative to available capital.

The ratio is calculated as the coefficient between Tier 1 divided by the leverage exposure. This exposure is calculated as the sum of the following components:

 

  Asset value, without derivatives and without elements considered as deductions in Tier 1 (for example, the loan balance is included but not goodwill).

 

  Off balance sheet accounts (primarily, guarantees, undrawn credit limits, letters of credit) weighted by the conversion factors of the standard credit risk method.

 

  Inclusion of the net value of derivatives (gains and losses against a single counterparty are netted, minus collateral - provided certain criteria are met) plus a surcharge for potential future exposure.

 

  A surcharge for the potential risk of security financing transactions.

 

  Finally, a surcharge is included for the risk of credit derivatives (CDS) in the unhedged part.

The following tables illustrate the ratios published by the Group since December 2016. They show that the bank’s ratio is stable, and with an upward trend.

LOGO PHASED IN AND FULLY LOADED LEVERAGE RATIO

 

LOGO

 

* Including the capital increase completed on 27 July 2017.

BCBS revised the definition of the leverage ratio in 2017. In particular, a series of technical adjustments were made to the method for calculating total exposure (the denominator of the leverage ratio), mainly relating to exposure to derivatives and the treatment of off-balance sheet exposure.

 

 

80        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

  

 

 

 

The final calibration of the leverage ratio was set at 3% for all institutions, while G-SIBs are subject to an additional surcharge of 50% of the G-SIB buffer (which depends on which systemic importance bucket the bank falls into).

Banks must implement the final definition of the leverage ratio and comply with the new calibration of the ratio (the additional surcharge for G-SIBs) from January 2022.

The Group’s leverage ratio as of 31 December 2017 was as follows:

∎  TABLE 46. LEVERAGE RATIO

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Fully loaded     Phased in  

Tier 1 capital (phased-in)

     73,293       77,283  

Exposure

     1,460,977       1,463,090  

Leverage ratio

     5.02     5.28

The following table gives a breakdown of the calculation of the ratio:

∎  TABLE 47. LEVERAGE RATIO DETAILS

     Millions of Euros

 

    

 
    31 Dec. 2017

Item

  Amounts
Consol.
Balance

Sheet
    To be
eliminated
    To be
included
    Leverage
exposure
   

Comment

Derivatives

    65.836       65.836       25.578       25.578    

Replace book value with EAD

Securities financing transactions

    51.418         3.784       55.201    

A surcharge is added to this operations

Assets deducted in Tier 1

    31.566       31.566         —      

Eliminated to avoid duplication

Rest of Assets

    1.282.586           1.282.586    

Fully included

 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total Assets

    1.431.406       97.402       29.362       1.363.365    
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   
Total Off-Balance-Sheet items     291.943       192.218         99.725    

Balances are weighted according to their risk

       

 

 

   

Total Exposure (denominator)

          1.463.090    

Tier 1 (numerator)

          77.283    

Levereage ratio

          5.3  

Minimum recommended 3%

 

The leverage ratio is calculated by the Group every month and presented to the Capital Committee and other governance bodies, thus ensuring adequate monitoring of the risk of excessive leverage at its most restrictive measurement: fully loaded. In addition, estimations are made of the leverage ratio at a three year time horizon under different macroeconomic scenarios, including scenarios of recession.

No significant change occurred in the ratio in 2017. The Tier 1 ratio increased slightly, growing in line with the leverage exposure, attributable to the increase in business and to exchange rate movements.

LRSum, LRCom, LRSpl and LRQua tables can be found on the Appendix IX, in the 2017 Pillar 3 Appendices file available on the Santander Group website.

 

LOGO

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        81


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

2.3. Pillar 2 - Economic capital

Economic capital is the capital needed to support all business risks with a certain level of capital adequacy. It is sized according to an internal model. In our case the capital adequacy level is determined by our long-term rating target of ‘A’ (two notches above Spain’s rating), which means applying a confidence level of 99.95% (above the regulatory 99.90%) when calculating the necessary capital.

Santander’s economic capital model includes in its measurement all the significant risks incurred by the Group in its operations (concentration risk, structural interest risk, business risk, pensions risk and other risks beyond the sphere of Pillar 1 regulatory capital). Economic capital also incorporates the diversification effect which, in the case of Santander Group, due to its multinational nature and multi-business structure, is key when determining and properly understanding the risk and solvency profile of a multinational group like Santander Group.

Santander Group’s business is carried on in multiple countries by means of a structure of legally distinct entities, with a variety of customer and product segments and exposure to different kinds of risk. This means that Santander Group’s performance is less vulnerable to adverse situations in any of the specific markets, portfolios, customers or risks. Although economies are now highly globalised, economic cycles are not identical, nor are they as intense, in the different geographies. Groups with a global presence therefore benefit from steadier performance and greater robustness facing downturns in specific markets or portfolios, and this translates into lower risk. Hence the risk and the related economic capital which Santander Group sustains as a whole are less than the risk and capital of the sum of all the separate parts.

Meanwhile, and in contrast to regulatory criteria, Santander Group believes that certain intangible assets -such as deferred tax assets, goodwill and software- retain their value even in the hypothetical event of a resolution, given the geographical structure of Santander Group’s subsidiaries. As such, these assets are measured and their unexpected loss estimated as part of capital.

Economic capital is a key tool for the internal management and development of the Group’s strategy, both from the standpoint of assessing capital adequacy, as well as risk management of portfolios and businesses.

From the capital adequacy standpoint, the Group uses, in the context of Basel Pillar 2, its economic model for the capital adequacy self-assessment process (ICAAP). For this, the business development and capital needs are planned under a central scenario and alternative stress scenarios. The Group is assured in this planning of maintaining its capital adequacy targets even in adverse scenarios.

Economic capital metrics also enable risk-return objectives to be assessed, setting the prices of operations on the basis of risk, evaluating the economic viability of projects, units and lines of business, with the overriding objective of maximising the generation of shareholder value.

As a homogeneous measurement of risk, economic capital can be used to explain the risk distribution throughout the Group, putting in a metric comparable activities and different types of risk.

The economic capital requirement at December 2017 was 72,144 million euros, which means that available economic capital of 99,080 million euros contains a capital surplus of 26,936 million euros.

The table below sets out the available economic capital.

∎  TABLE 48. AVAILABLE ECONOMIC CAPITAL

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec.
2017
    31 Dec.
2016
 

Net capital and issue premium

     59,098       52,196  

Reserves and Retained earnings

     55,862       52,967  

Valuation adjustments

     (23,108     (16,116

Minority interests

     7,228       6,784  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

AVAILABLE ECONOMIC CAPITAL

     99,080       95,831  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Economic Capital required

     72,144       72,632  

Capital surplus

     26,936       23,199  

The main difference with respect to regulatory CET1 comes from the treatment of the goodwill, other intangible assets and DTAs, which we consider as another capital requirement instead of a deduction of available capital.

The distribution of economic capital needs by type of risk at December 2017 is as follows:

∎  DISTRIBUTION OF ECONOMIC CAPITAL NEEDS

     Dec. 2017

 

LOGO

The table below sets out Santander Group’s distribution of economic capital needs by region and within each region by risk type, as of 31 December 2017.

 

 

82        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

  

 

 

∎  DISTRIBUTION OF ECONOMIC CAPITAL NEEDS BY REGION

 

LOGO

 

Distribution of economic capital among the main business areas reflects the diversified nature of the activity and risk of Santander Group. Continental Europe represents 49% of capital, Latin America (including Brazil) represents 23%, UK represents 14% and USA represents 13%.

Outside the operating areas, the corporate center assumes, mainly, the goodwill risk and risks related to structural exchange rate risk (risk related to holding of shares of subsidiaries abroad denominated in currencies other than euro).

The diversification benefit provided by the economic capital model, including both intra-risk (similar to geographic) and inter-risk diversification, amounts to approximately 30%.

2.3.1. RoRAC and value creation

Santander Group has been using RoRAC methodology as part of its credit risk management process since 1993 in order to:

 

  Calculate the consumption of economic capital and the return on it at the Group’s business units, as well as segments, portfolios and customers, in order to facilitate the optimal assignment of economic capital.

 

  Measure the management of the Group’s units via budgetary monitoring of capital consumption and RoRAC.

 

  Analyse and fix prices in the decision-taking process for operations (admission) and customers (monitoring).

RoRAC methodology enables one to compare, on a like-for-like basis, the return on operations, customers, portfolios and businesses, identifying those that obtain a risk-adjusted return higher than the cost of the Group’s capital and aligning risk and business management in a bid to maximise value creation; the ultimate aim of the Group’s senior management.

The Group regularly assesses the level and performance of value creation (VC) and the risk-adjusted return (RoRAC) of its main business units. VC is the profit generated above the cost of the economic capital (EC) employed, and is calculated as follows:

VC = recurring profit – (average EC x cost of capital)

The profit used in this calculation is obtained by making the necessary adjustments to accounting profit so as to extract only the recurring profit that each unit generates in the relevant year of business.

The minimum return on capital that an operation must attain is determined by the cost of capital, which is the minimum required by shareholders. It is calculated objectively by adding the premium that shareholders demand for investing in the Group to the risk-free return. This premium depends essentially on the degree of volatility in the price of the Banco Santander share in relation to the market’s performance. The cost of capital in 2017 was 8.60% (versus 9.37% in 2016).

As well as reviewing every year the cost of the Group’s capital for the purposes of internal management, the cost of capital for each business unit is also estimated, taking into account the specific features of each market and on the assumption that all subsidiaries are autonomous when it comes to capital and liquidity. The aim here is to assess whether each business is capable of generating value individually.

While a positive return from an operation or portfolio means it is contributing to the Group’s profits, it is only creating shareholder value when that return exceeds the cost of capital.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        83


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

Value creation and RoRAC for the Group’s main business areas are as follows:

∎  TABLE 49. RoRAC AND VALUE CREATION

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017      31 Dec. 2016  

Main segments

   RoRAC     Value
creation
     RoRAC     Value
creation
 

Continental Europe

     19.7     2,110        17.3     1,426  

UK

     19.3     764        20.2     825  

Latin America

     41.8     4,049        33.1     2,879  

US

     8.9     22        9.2     -13  
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total business Units

     23.9     6,946        20.7     5,117  
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

2.3.2. Capital planning and stress tests

Stress tests on capital have assumed particular importance as a tool for dynamic assessment of the risks and capital adequacy of banks.

It is a forward-looking assessment, based on macroeconomic and idiosyncratic scenarios that are unlikely to materialise but are still plausible. To that end, it is necessary to have robust planning models, capable of transferring the impact defined in projected scenarios to the different elements that influence a bank’s capital adequacy.

The ultimate objective of the stress exercises is to carry out a full assessment of the risks and capital adequacy of banks, which enables possible capital requirements to be calculated in the event that they are needed because of banks’ failure to meet the capital objectives set, both regulatory and internally.

Internally, Santander Group has defined a process of capital stress and planning, not only to respond to the various regulatory exercises, but also as a key tool of the Bank’s management and strategy.

The goal of the internal stress and capital planning process is to ensure sufficient current and future capital, even in the event of adverse though plausible economic scenarios. Based on the Group’s initial situation (defined by its financial statements, capital base, risk parameters and regulatory ratios), the results are estimated for different business environments (including severe recessions as well as “normal” macroeconomic situations), and the Group’s capital adequacy ratios are obtained, generally for over a three-year period.

This process provides a comprehensive view of the Group for the time frame analysed and in each of the scenarios defined. It incorporates the metrics of regulatory capital, economic capital and available capital.

The structure of the process is shown below:

 

 

LOGO

 

84        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

  

 

 

 

This structure helps to achieve the ultimate objective of capital planning by making it an element of strategic importance for the Group that:

 

  Ensures the capital adequacy of current and future capital, including in adverse economic scenarios.

 

  Enables comprehensive management of capital and incorporates an analysis of the specific impacts, facilitating their integration into the Group’s strategic planning.

 

  Enables capital to be used more efficiently.

 

  Supports the design of the Group’s capital management strategy.

 

  Facilitates communication with the market and supervisors.

The whole process is closely supervised and carried out with the maximum involvement of the senior management, under a framework that optimises governance and ensures that all component elements are subject to proper scrutiny, review and analysis.

One of the key elements in capital planning and stress analysis exercises, due to their particular importance in forecasting the income statement under defined stress scenarios, consists of calculating the provisions needed under these scenarios, mainly those to cover losses on the credit portfolio. Santander Group uses a methodology that ensures sufficient provisioning at all times to cover all credit losses forecast by its internal models of expected loss, based on the parameters of exposure at default (EAD), probability of default (PD) and loss given default (LGD).

This methodology is widely accepted and is similar to that used in the European Banking Authority’s (EBA) 2016 stress test, its previous exercises in 2011 and 2014, and the stress test of the Spanish banking sector conducted in 2012.

Lastly, the capital planning and stress analysis process culminates with an analysis of capital adequacy under the various scenarios to have been designed, over a defined time frame. The objective here is to assess capital adequacy and ensure the Group fulfils both the capital targets defined internally in addition to all regulatory requirements.

The capital adequacy process is described below:

∎  QUANTIFICATION OF CAPITAL ADEQUACY

 

LOGO

In the event capital targets are not met, an action plan will be prepared, setting out the measures needed to be able to attain the desired minimum capital. These measures are analysed and quantified as part of the internal exercises, although they do not need to be implemented because Santander exceeds the minimum capital thresholds.

This internal process of capital stress and planning is conducted transversally across the entire Group, not only at consolidated level, but also locally at the Group’s units. These units use the capital stress and planning process as an internal management tool and to meet their local regulatory requirements.

Since the 2008 economic crisis Santander Group has undergone six stress tests, all of which demonstrated its strength and capital adequacy in the most extreme and severe macroeconomic scenarios. All the tests demonstrated that, mainly thanks to the Group’s business model and geographic diversification, Banco Santander would continue to generate profits for its shareholders and comply with the most demanding regulatory requirements.

In the first of these (CEBS 2010), Santander Group was the institution that reported the smallest impact on its capital adequacy ratio, with the exception of those banks that benefited from not distributing a dividend. In the second test, carried out by the EBA in 2011, Santander was not only one of the small group of banks that improved their capital adequacy in the stress scenario, but it also earned the highest profits.

In the stress exercises conducted by Oliver Wyman on Spanish banks in 2012 (top-down and then bottom-up), Banco Santander again showed its strength to face the most extreme economic scenarios with full capital adequacy. It was the only bank that improved its core capital ratio, with a surplus of more than 25,000 million euros over the minimum requirement.

Lastly, in the recent stress test carried out in 2014 by the European Central Bank, in conjunction with the European Banking Authority, Santander Group was the bank with the smallest impact on the adverse scenario among its international peers, with a capital surplus of approximately 20,000 million euros with respect to the minimum requirement.

The 2016 stress test marked a departure from previous tests by not insisting on a minimum level of capital. Instead, the results are to be used as a further input for the Supervisory Review and Evaluation Process (SREP). Santander Group was the bank that destroyed the least capital among its peers. The fully loaded CET1 capital ratio fell by 199 basis points (versus an average of -335 b.p.).

The results of the exercises have shown that Santander Group’s business model, based on retail and commercial banking and geographic diversification, renders it more sturdy when it comes to addressing worst-case international crisis scenarios.

As already mentioned, and in addition to the regulatory stress exercises, Santander Group has been conducting annual internal stress tests since 2008 as part of its capital self-assessment process (Pillar 2). All of these exercises have demonstrated Santander Group’s capacity to overcome the most difficult scenarios, both globally as well as in the main countries in which it operates.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        85


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

 

2017 EBA transparency exercise

In 2017, the European Banking Authority carried out its transparency exercise, publishing information on risk-weighted assets, capital positions, capital adequacy and details of sovereign positions at December 2016 and June 2017, for 132 banks across 25 European countries. The purpose of the exercise was to promote transparency and a greater understanding of the capital positions and capital adequacy of European banks, thereby fostering market discipline and financial stability in the Union. It should be noted that the results do not include the capital increase effected by Santander Group in relation to its acquisition of Banco Popular, although the RWAs of the acquired bank are included. If we factor in the capital increase, the CET1 ratio would be 10.72%. The results demonstrate the comfortable capital position and capital adequacy of Santander Group, which leads its peers in many of the key metrics.

This report has been issued alongside the November 2017 report on European Union banking risks and vulnerabilities. The overall conclusion reached by the report is that banks have become more resilient thanks to the relatively benign macroeconomic and financial climate, improved levels of capital and asset quality and a slight upturn in profits. However, further work is needed when it comes to managing non-performing loans and the long-term sustainability of existing business models remains a challenge. Maintaining a robust technological infrastructure and ensuring operational resilience are also key priorities as we move forward.

2.4. Recovery and resolution plans and special situation response framework

This section sets out the main improvements made when it comes to crisis management at the Group, specifically the main developments in relation to viability and resolution plans and the Special Situation Management Framework.

2.4.1. Viability Plans

Overview

The eighth version of the Corporate Viability Plan was prepared in 2017. The most relevant part of this plan addresses the measures the Bank would be able to rely on in order to fend off an extreme crisis unassisted.

The plan’s two primary objectives are firstly to ascertain the feasibility, effectiveness and credibility of the recovery measures it contains, and secondly to determine the suitability and fitness of the recovery indicators and the respective thresholds which, were they to be breached, would trigger the escalation process when making the right decisions in response to stress situations.

For these purposes, the Corporate Plan envisions different macroeconomic and/or financial crisis scenarios that include Group-relevant idiosyncratic and/or systemic events that could trigger the activation of the plan. The plan was also drawn up on the premise that, once deployed, there would be no extraordinary public financial support, as per Article 5(3) of Directive 2014/59/EU.

It should be noted that the plan is not a stand-alone instrument that bears no relationship with the other structural mechanisms in place to measure, manage and supervise the risk assumed by the Group. In actual fact, the plan includes the following tools, among others: the risk appetite framework (“RAF”), the risk appetite statement (“RAS”), the risk identification assessment process (“RIA”), the business continuity management system (“BCMS”), and the internal capital adequacy assessment process and the internal liquidity adequacy assessment process (“ICAAP” and “ILAAP”, respectively). The plan is also an integral part of the Group’s wider strategic plans.

Performance in 2017

Work continued during the year to improve existing infrastructure and processes, in line with the requirements and expectations of the European supervisor and reflecting best practices in the industry. These improvements include the following: (i) the chapter on “Strategic Analysis” now provides a more thorough and granular analysis of internal and external interdependencies; (ii) the “Governance” chapter now discusses the progress made in conducting stress tests, while also properly defining macroeconomic Early Warning Indicators (EWIs) and political risk for the Group’s main regions, which are regularly monitored at corporate level. It also describes the processes for drawing up, reviewing and approving the Corporate Plan and the Local Plans; (iii) the “Scenarios” chapter now incorporates two Systemic Scenarios (global and local) specifically designed for recovery in that they pursue the objective of breaching the red line for least one recovery indicator, which would potentially trigger the activation of the Corporate Plan. It also includes an analysis of the potential impacts on reputation of the idiosyncratic and systemic-local scenarios; (iv) the chapter on “Measures” now contains a full and more granular viability analysis of each measure, along with the assumptions underpinning the calibration of recovery capacity and the preparatory measures needed to ensure credible and timely execution of the measures.

The main conclusions drawn from the analysis of the 2017 Corporate Plan reveal that:

 

  There are no material interdependences between the Group’s regions.

 

  The measures in place guarantee a broad recovery capacity for all the scenarios contemplated in the plan. The Group’s geographic diversification model has proved to be an advantage from the point of view of viability.

 

  Each subsidiary has sufficient recovery capacity to exit a recovery situation unassisted, which enhances the resilience of the Group’s model based on subsidiaries that are independent in terms of capital and liquidity.

 

  The failure of any given subsidiary would not be considered sufficiently important to constitute a breach of the worst-case scenarios established for recovery indicators, triggering the deployment of the Corporate Plan.

 

  The Group has sufficient mitigation mechanisms in place to minimise any negative economic impact that might result from damage to its reputation under various stress scenarios.

It may therefore be inferred that the Group’s model and strategy of geographic diversification, based on a model of subsidiaries that are independent in terms of capital and liquidity, remains suitably resilient from a viability standpoint.

 

 

86        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

  

 

 

 

Regulation and governance

The plan has been drawn up in accordance with the regulations applicable in the European Union1. The plan also embraces the non-binding recommendations emanating from international bodies such as the Financial Stability Board (FSB)2.

As with the previous versions, the Group’s new plan was presented to the Single Supervisor in September. From that time, the authority has a formal period of six months in which to send formal feedback on the plan.

The Group’s plan comprises both the Corporate Plan (relating to Banco Santander, S.A.) and the Local Plans for the main regions (United Kingdom, Brazil, Mexico, United States, Germany, Argentina, Chile, Poland and Portugal), which are attached to the Corporate Plan. Please note that in all regions apart from Chile are subject to local regulatory requirements in addition to the corporate requirement to draw up a Local Plan.

The board of directors of Banco Santander S.A. is ultimately responsible for approving the Corporate Plan, although its content and relevant data are first presented and discussed on the Bank’s primary management and control committees (risk supervision committee, regulation and compliance committee, global ALCO committee and capital committee). The Local Plans are also approved by the relevant local bodies, in close coordination at all times with the Group since these plans are attached to the Group’s wider Corporate Plan.

2.4.2. Resolution plans

Santander Group continues to work alongside the competent authorities on preparing the resolution plans by supplying all the information required of it.

The competent authorities belonging to the Crisis Management Group (CMG) reached consensus on the strategy to be deployed for the resolution of Santander Group, called the “Multiple Point of Entry (MPE)”3.

This strategy is based on the legal and business structure of Santander Group and is structured into 9 “Resolution Groups”, all of which could be resolved independently without involving the other parts of the Group. This is in line with our model of subsidiaries that are autonomous with regard to capital and liquidity.

This implies that each resolution group should have a minimum level of eligible liabilities issued in the market by the entity identified as a resolution point of entry. The entities belonging to a resolution group which are not points of entry will need to meet an internal MREL requirement, i.e. eligible liabilities purchased by the entity which is the point of entry.

 

In March 2017, the Single Resolution Board (SRB) notified the Bank of the preferred resolution strategy and of the work priorities to enhance the resolvability of Santander Group.

The Group itself has made further progress on projects to improve resolvability by defining four main lines of action:

 

1) Ensuring the Group has a sufficient buffer of loss-absorbing instruments.

The Bank issued 13,000 million euros in senior non-preferred debt in 2017, with which absorb losses before any senior debt.

Moreover, and so as to avoid possible legal problems when resorting to a bail-in, all debt issue agreements now include a clause whereby the bond holder recognises that the resolution authority is entitled to effect the bail-in using their instruments.

Last but not least, and once again to avoid any possible legal uncertainty when using the placements for bail-in purposes, the issuer companies have been merged with the parent so as to ensure that the latter effectively becomes the direct issuer from 2018 onward4.

 

2) Ensuring the Group has reporting systems in place to guarantee rapid delivery of the necessary information in the event of resolution.

In 2017, the Group continued to work on automating its information on the liabilities that could be subject to a bail-in in the event of resolution.

Work is also ongoing to automate the rest of the information to be delivered to the resolution authority for the purpose of drawing up the Resolution Plan.

Both processes are expected to be fully automated in the first quarter of 2018.

Meanwhile, various projects are now under way create information repositories on:

 

1. Legal entities belong to Santander Group

 

2. Critical suppliers

 

3. Critical infrastructure

 

4. Financial contracts in accordance with article 71.7 of the BRRD
 

 

1 Directive 2014/59/EU (EU Crisis Management Directive); current EBA regulations on recovery plans (EBA/RTS/2014/11, EBA/GL/2014/06 and EBA/GL/2015/02); EBA recommendations to the Commission on key lines of business and critical functions (EBA/op/2015/05); EBA regulation pending approval (EBA/CP/2015/01 on ITS templates for resolution plans); EBA regulation not directly related to recovery, but with significant implications in this field (EBA/GL/2015/03 on triggers for use of early intervention measures); and domestic Spanish regulations: Spanish Law 11/2015, on recovery and resolution of credit entities and investment services companies, and Royal Decree 1012/2015 implementing that Law.
2 FSB Key attributes of effective resolution regimes for financial institutions (15 October 2014, update of the first publication in October 2011), Guidelines on the identification of critical functions and critical shared services (15 July 2013) and Guidance on recovery triggers and stress scenarios (15 July 2013)
3 By way of an exception to the above, resolution plans in the United States are drawn up by the companies individually. In December 2015, Santander Group submitted its third version of local resolution plans, although the FRB and the FDIC announced that plans were not to be submitted for 2016 and 2017, as they were attaching remarks to the previous plans and starting work on guidelines for plans to be submitted in 2018.
4 Except for the two issuers of structured debt that represented 2 bn and 25 bn of total issues at December 2016 through issuer companies.

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        87


    

2. CAPITAL

 

 

3) Guaranteeing operational continuity in resolution situations

Operational continuity clauses in contracts with internal suppliers have been reinforced and the Group is currently analysing the clauses to include in contracts with external suppliers.

The Group’s main market infrastructures have also been asked to complete a survey to discover their policy should any member of that infrastructure be faced with resolution.

Last but not least, contingency plans are to be drawn up in 2018 to cover any situation whereby one of those infrastructures ceases to provide service to Santander Group in the event of resolution.

 

4) Fostering a culture of resolvability within the Group

The Group has been working here to increase the involvement of the senior management by making it the board’s responsibility to address matters relating to the resolvability of Santander Group and setting up a steering committee to specialise in matters relating to resolution.

The Group plans to develop further tools in 2018 in order to help identify potential impediments to resolution and to assess the impact of management decisions on the Bank’s resolvability.

It also plans to focus more on training and raising awareness of resolution across the entire organisation.

 

2.4.3. Special Situation Management Framework

When it comes to the governance of crisis situations, the Special Situation Management Framework was formally approved and implemented in 2016 both at the corporation and across the main countries and regions of Santander Group.

It is a holistic framework governing special events or situations that differ from what is expected or what ought to emerge from the ordinary management of business and that could compromise business or trigger a serious downturn in the financial position of the entity or of Santander Group by straying too far from its risk appetite and limits.

The main features of this framework are as follows:

 

1) Defining a set of standardised crisis indicators.

 

2) Defining a traffic light system based on the extent of financial impairment or risk of financial impairment and consistent with the limits used for BAU management.

 

3) Defining the role of Crisis Management Director to coordinate the response to a crisis situation.

 

4) Defining escalating responsibilities for crisis events.

 

5) Creating a high-level crisis committee supported by a technical crisis committee.

Work continued throughout 2017 to implement the framework in a bid to achieve a uniform implementation across the main subsidiaries of Santander Group and to promote the adherence of new regions (Santander Spain, Santander Uruguay, etc.).

Further progress was also made during the year on developing tools to facilitate rapid and effective crisis management (such as by automating communications in special situations and setting up specific crisis rooms) and to raise awareness and increase the training of the Group’s human resources and governing bodies involved in escalating and managing this type of incident, mainly by preparing and conducting simulations known as war games.

2.5. Total Loss Absorbing Capacity (TLAC) and Minimum Required Eligible Liability (MREL)

On 9 November 2015, the FSB published its final principles and term sheet containing an international standard to enhance the loss absorbing capacity of G-SIIs.

The final standard consists of an elaboration of the principles on loss absorbing and recapitalisation capacity of G-SIIs in resolution and a term sheet setting out a proposal for the implementation of these proposals in the form of an internationally agreed standard on total loss absorbing capacity (“TLAC”) for G-SIIs. Once implemented in the relevant jurisdictions, these principles and terms will form a new minimum TLAC standard for G-SIIs, and in the case of G-SIIs with more than one resolution group, each resolution group within the G-SII. The FSB will undertake a review of the technical implementation of the TLAC principles and term sheet by the end of 2019.

The TLAC principles and term sheet require a minimum TLAC requirement to be determined individually for each G-SII at the greater of (a) 16% of risk weighted assets as of 1 January 2019 and 18% as of 1 January 2022, and (b) 6% of the Basel III Tier 1 leverage ratio exposure measure as of 1 January 2019, and 6.75% as of 1 January 2022.

Furthermore, BRRD provides that Member States shall ensure that institutions meet, at all times, a minimum requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities (“MREL”). The MREL shall be calculated as the amount of own funds and eligible liabilities expressed as a percentage of the total liabilities and own funds of the institution. The MREL requirement was scheduled to come into force by January 2016. However, resolution authorities were given discretion to determine appropriate transitional periods to each institution.

The European Commission committed to review the existing MREL rules with a view to provide full consistency with the TLAC standard. The European Commission’s proposals dated 23 November 2016 to amend BRRD and CRR aimed to implement the TLAC standard and to integrate the TLAC requirement into the general MREL rules thereby

 

 

88        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

  

 

 

 

avoiding duplication from the application of two parallel requirements. As mentioned above, although TLAC and MREL pursue the same regulatory objective, there are, nevertheless, some differences between them in the way they are constructed.

The European Commission is proposing to integrate the TLAC standard into the existing MREL rules and to ensure that both requirements are met with largely similar instruments, with the exception of the subordination requirement, which will be institution-specific and determined by the resolution authority. Under these proposals, institutions such as Banco Santander would continue to be subject to an institution-specific MREL requirement (i.e., a “Pillar 2” add-on MREL Requirement), which may be higher than the requirement of the TLAC standard (which would be implemented as a “Pillar 1” MREL requirement for G-SIIs).

The European Commission’s proposals require the introduction of limited adjustments to the existing MREL rules ensuring technical consistency with the structure of any requirements for G-SIIs. In particular, technical amendments to the existing rules on MREL are needed to align them with the TLAC standard regarding, inter alia, the denominators used for measuring loss-absorbing capacity, the interaction with capital buffer requirements, disclosure of risks to investors, and their application in relation to different resolution strategies. Implementation of the TLAC/MREL Requirements is expected to be phased-in from 1 January 2019 (a 16% minimum TLAC requirement) to 1 January 2022 (an 18% minimum TLAC requirement).

Additionally, the European Commission’s Proposals dated 23

November 2016 include a proposal for a European Directive amending BRRD that would create a new asset class of “non-preferred” senior debt that should only be bailed-in after capital instruments but before other senior liabilities. On 27 December 2017, Directive 2017/2399 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2017 amending Directive 2014/59/EU as regards the ranking of unsecured debt instruments in insolvency hierarchy, was published in the Official Journal of the European Union. Before that, Royal Decree-law 11/2017, of 23 June, on urgent measures in financial matters created in Spain the new category of senior non-preferred debt.

The final texts are expected to be approved in 2018 and come into force in 2019.

During 2018 we expect the relevant authorities to inform us for the first time of the MREL requirement for the Group on the basis of the prevailing legislation (BRRD).

We believe that, with the senior preferred debt that we have issued and the funding plan, we are comfortably placed to meet these requirements.

From 2019, the minimum requirement established in the CRR will apply to us, though the resolution authority will be able to set higher levels based on resolvability considerations.

 

 

The European Bank Resolution and Recovery Directive (BRRD), approved in July 2014, introduced the requirement for a buffer to absorb losses (MREL: Minimum Requirement of Eligible Liabilities. This requirement, which came into effect in 2016, is calculated for each institution by the resolution authority on the basis of an individualized analysis. Meanwhile, in November 2015 the FSB published the term sheet for TLAC (Total Loss Absorbing Capacity) with the same aim, to ensure that institutions have sufficient liabilities to absorb losses and to be recapitalized in case of resolution.

The rules of the TLAC term sheet are only applicable to systemic institutions (G-SIBs), while the MREL applies to over 6,000 European institutions. With the aim of avoiding the need for systemic institutions in Europe to comply with two regulatory requirements, the European Commission proposed that the European regulations should be revised to introduce the main features of the TLAC.

The result is therefore a single requirement with one methodology to be applied by the resolution authority, and common rules for the eligibility of liabilities. For the G-SIBs, the minimum set out in the term sheet (16%/18%) is introduced. They will have to be composed of subordinated liabilities, with the exception of a percentage of senior debt (2.5%-3.5%). For non-systemic institutions, the subordinated requirement will be determined by the resolution authority on a case-by-case basis.

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        89


LOGO


    

      

 

 

 

3. Credit risk

Santander Group applies on forward-looking management of all risks in a robust control environment, based on pillars aligned with Santander Group’s strategy and business model, thus ensuring maintenance of the risk profile within the levels set by risk appetite and other limits.

For further details on policies and objectives of risk management (CRR article 435) see chapters 3 and 5, sections A and C, on the Annual Report.

 

LOGO

3.1. General aspects

Credit risk arises from the possibility of losses stemming from the failure of customers or counterparties to meet their financial obligations with Santander Group.

At Santander Group credit risk management is based on identifying, analysing, controlling and deciding on the risks incurred by Santander Group in its operations, ensuring the conjunction of the business plan, the credit policy on the basis of the risk appetite and of the necessary resources to achieve it. The business areas, senior management and the risk areas are all involved in the credit risk cycle.

Santander Group’s profile is mainly retail, with credit risk diversified among the principal geographical areas in which it operates.

 

LOGO

3.2. Distribution of exposures

This section contains information on the Group’s exposures to credit and dilution risk, broken down as follows:

 

  Regulatory capital calculation approach

 

  Exposure category

 

  Geographical area

 

  Business sector

 

  Residual maturity

It also contains information on defaulted exposures, impairment loss allowances, and provisions for contingent liabilities and commitments. The amounts shown in the tables in this section include the amounts for counterparty credit risk.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        91


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

∎  TABLE 50. CREDIT QUALITY OF EXPOSURES BY EXPOSURE CLASSES AND INSTRUMENTS (CR1-A)

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Gross carrying values of                                     
     Defaulted
exposures
     Non-
defaulted
exposures
     Specific
credit risk
adjustment
     General
credit risk
adjustment
     Accumulated
write-offs
     Credit risk
adjustment
charges of
the period
     Net values  

IRB approach

                    

Central governments or central banks

     58        3,151        29        8        0        36        3,172  

Institutions

     22        49,992        1        112        0        93        49,901  

Corporates

     15,360        254,371        5,763        1,567        2,465        616        259,936  

Of Which: Specialised Lending

     542        22,347        283        98        90        -170        22,417  

Of Which: SME

     6,305        35,834        2,648        167        261        1,925        39,064  

Retail

     11,120        355,030        3,763        859        769        1,031        360,759  

Secured by real estate property

     8,878        276,324        2,316        363        224        483        282,300  

SME

     1,772        3,763        366        24        91        209        5,054  

Non-SME

     7,106        272,561        1,950        339        133        274        277,245  

Qualifying Revolving

     119        20,204        74        78        70        20        20,100  

Other Retail

     2,124        58,502        1,374        419        474        528        58,359  

SME

     1,243        15,564        725        102        185        548        15,795  

Non-SME

     881        42,938        648        317        289        -20        42,564  

Equity

     4        7,980        0        0        0        0        7,985  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total IRB approach

     26,564        670,524        9,555        2,548        3,234        1,776        681,752  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Standardised approach

                    

Central governments or central banks

     2        242,915        111        0        0        0        242,804  

Regional governments or local authorities

     270        7,984        5        0        0        0        7,979  

Public sector entities

     2        11,662        1        0        0        0        11,661  

Multilateral Development Banks

     0        1,402        0        0        0        0        1,402  

International Organisations

     0        7        0        0        0        0        7  

Institutions

     9        47,266        0        108        0        1        47,266  

Corporates

     10,636        103,380        352        917        1,583        341        103,028  

of which: SME

     6,006        18,843        336        162        372        112        18,507  

Retail

     8,505        214,789        73        3,149        7,849        1,656        214,716  

of which: SME

     2,462        34,312        40        183        760        120        34,272  

Secured by mortgages on immovable property

     5,600        99,712        25        562        308        93        99,687  

of which: SME

     2,016        9,350        10        0        22        9        9,340  

Items associated with particularly high risk

     0        1,705        104        0        0        1        1,601  

Covered bonds

     0        3,406        0        0        0        0        3,406  

Claims on institutions and corporates with a short-term credit assessment

     0        2        0        0        0        0        2  

Collective investments undertakings (CIU)

     0        117        0        0        0        0        117  

Equity exposures

     0        562        0        0        0        0        562  

Other exposures

     388        97,500        7,983        856        31        31        89,518  

Total Exposures in default

                    

(STD Approach only)

     25,412        0        15,629        0        215        0        9,783  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Standardised approach

     25,412        832,408        24,282        5,592        9,987        2,122        833,537  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     51,976        1,502,932        33,838        8,140        13,221        3,898        1,515,289  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Notes: Net values calculation: IRB Net Values = Defaulted exposures + Non-defaulted exposures - Specific credit risk adjustment - General credit risk adjustment - Accumulated write-offs. adjustment. STD Net Values = Non-defaulted exposures - Specific credit risk adjustment. STD Total Net Values for defaulted exposures = Defaulted exposures - Specific credit risk adjustment.

 

* The row of Total Exposures in default (STD approach only) is the sumatory of all the defaulted exposures and is included to show the defaulted exposures’ Specific credit risk adjustment.

 

92        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎  TABLE 51. STANDARDISED APPROACH - CREDIT RISK EXPOSURE AND CRM EFFECTS (CR4)

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Exposures before CCF and CRM      Exposures post CCF and CRM      RWAs and RWA density  
     On-balance-
sheet amount
     Off-balance-
sheet amount
     On-balance-
sheet amount
     Off-balance-
sheet amount
     RWAs      RWA density  

Central governments or central banks

     230,405        12,399        233,316        6,609        4,543        1.89

Regional governments or local authorities

     7,728        251        7,425        17        222        2.98

Public sector entities

     11,013        648        10,322        525        396        3.65

Multilateral Development Banks

     1,374        28        3,110        28        4        0.11

International Organisations

     7        0        7        0        7        —    

Institutions

     20,798        26,467        20,240        19,572        6,818        17.12

Corporates

     68,148        34,880        64,526        12,370        74,157        96.44

Retail

     138,400        76,316        134,020        2,467        97,527        71.45

Secured by mortgages on immovable property

     91,169        8,518        90,854        1,118        39,424        42.87

Exposures in default

     9,423        360        9,328        238        10,527        110.04

Items associated with particularly high risk

     1,599        2        1,599        0        2,399        150.00

Covered bonds

     3,406        0        3,406        0        456        13.38

Claims on institutions and corporates with a short-term credit assessment

     2        0        2        0        2        100

Collective investments undertakings (CIU)

     110        7        608        93        292        41.73

Equity exposures

     562        0        562        0        562        100

Other exposures

     76,040        13,477        79,380        2,578        62,096        75.77
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Standardised approach

     660,184        173,353        658,705        45,616        299,430        42.51
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

∎  TABLE 51.b. IRB APPROACH - CREDIT RISK EXPOSURE AND CRM EFFECTS (CR4)

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Exposures before CCF and CRM      Exposures post CCF and CRM      RWAs and RWA density  
     On-balance-
sheet amount
     Off-balance-
sheet amount
     On-balance-
sheet amount
     Off-balance-
sheet amount
     RWAs      RWA density  

Central governments or central banks

     1,947        1,262        1,939        281        714        32.16

Institutions

     41,689        8,325        32,886        3,992        9,232        25.03

Corporates

     169,186        100,545        163,490        35,561        108,719        54.62

Of Which: Specialised Lending

     20,204        2,685        20,204        989        17,774        83.87

Of Which: SME

     35,600        6,539        35,129        2,478        19,097        50.78

Retail

     327,189        38,961        327,381        24,541        79,605        22.62

Secured by real estate property

     270,449        14,754        270,813        9,667        48,319        17.23

SME

     5,363        171        5,348        85        1,262        23.23

Non-SME

     265,086        14,582        265,464        9,582        47,057        17.11

Qualifying Revolving

     3,031        17,291        3,068        10,586        4,141        30.33

Other Retail

     53,709        6,916        53,501        4,288        27,144        46.97

SME

     12,703        4,105        12,494        2,079        4,811        33.01

Non-SME

     41,007        2,812        41,007        2,209        22,334        51.68

Equity

     7,985        0        7,985        0        15,755        197.32
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total IRB approach

     547,996        149,092        533,681        64,375        214,025        35.79
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Note: Securitisations not included

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        93


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

∎ TABLE 52. NET AMOUNT OF EXPOSURES (CRB-B)

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Net exposure at the
end of the period
     Average net exposure
over the period
 

Central governments or central banks

     3,172        2,955  

Empresas

     49,901        52,129  

Corporates

     259,936        263,152  

Of Which: Specialised Lending

     22,417        23,328  

Of Which: SME

     39,064        36,782  

Retail

     360,759        350,006  

Secured by real estate property

     282,300        275,512  

SME

     5,054        4,343  

Non-SME

     277,245        271,169  

Qualifying Revolving

     20,100        19,663  

Other Retail

     58,359        54,830  

SME

     15,795        13,642  

Non-SME

     42,564        41,188  

Equity

     7,985        8,554  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total IRB approach

     681,752        676,795  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Central governments or central banks

     242,804        224,876  

Regional governments or local authorities

     7,979        8,480  

Public sector entities

     11,661        11,613  

Multilateral Development Banks

     1,402        1,497  

International Organisations

     7        2  

Institutions

     47,266        45,783  

Corporates

     103,028        104,254  

of which: SME

     18,507        14,961  

Retail

     214,716        213,716  

of which: SME

     34,272        32,643  

Secured by mortgages on immovable property

     99,687        102,338  

of which: SME

     9,340        13,518  

Exposures in default

     9,783        8,755  

Items associated with particularly high risk

     1,601        1,551  

Covered bonds

     3,406        3,669  

Claims on institutions and corporates with a short-term credit assessment

     2        3  

Collective investments undertakings (CIU)

     117        776  

Equity exposures

     562        1,025  

Other exposures

     89,518        82,260  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Standardised approach

     833,537        810,597  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     1,515,289        1,487,392  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Note: Securitisations not included

 

The Group’s average EAD increased by 9.1%, mainly due to the growth of exposure in the categories of central governments or central banks and retailers under the standard method and to the increase of the EAD in the corporate and retailers segments under the IRB method.

The following graph shows the distribution, by geographical area, of Santander Groups’s exposure to credit and dilution risk.

    

 

 

 

94        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎  TABLE 53. GEOGRAPHICAL BREAKDOWN OF EXPOSURES (CRB-C)

     Millions of Euros

 

    31 Dec. 2017  
                      Continental     Rest of           Rest of        

Original exposure

  Spain     UK     Brazil     Europe     Latam     EEUU     world     Total  

IRB approach

               

Central governments or central banks

    2,620       116       —         6       202       266       —         3,209  

Institutions

    25,670       9,585       —         4,447       6,040       3,802       470       50,014  

Corporates

    139,548       41,620       21,463       31,963       17,684       17,328       126       269,731  

Retail

    113,810       196,363       —         55,934       2       42       —         366,150  

Equity

    7,088       131       571       106       27       —         63       7,985  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total IRB approach

    288,735       247,814       22,034       92,455       23,955       21,437       658       697,088  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Standardised approach

               

Central governments or central banks

    93,622       52,290       47,792       21,406       22,545       4,674       588       242,915  

Regional governments or local authorities

    6,889       1       18       690       351       35       0       7,984  

Public sector entities

    1,034       0       1,199       1,724       429       7,277       0       11,662  

Multilateral

               

Development Banks

    0       1,273       0       121       7       0       0       1,402  

International

               

Organisations

    7       0       0       0       0       0       0       7  

Institutions

    12,393       9,178       4,638       4,075       5,152       11,695       135       47,266  

Corporates

    11,393       21,536       14,734       23,573       14,819       17,024       300       103,380  

Retail

    28,230       17,135       56,935       40,871       36,552       33,811       1,255       214,789  

Secured by mortgages on immovable property

    11,896       1,055       9,326       18,238       24,889       34,201       106       99,712  

Exposures in default

    11,170       667       4,797       3,833       2,960       1,956       27       25,412  

Items associated with particularly high risk

    106       0       0       315       1,218       67       0       1,705  

Covered bonds

    0       2,980       0       426       0       0       0       3,406  

Claims on institutions and corporates with a short-term credit assessment

    2       0       0       0       0       0       0       2  

Collective investments undertakings (CIU)

    97       10       7       2       0       2       0       117  

Equity exposures

    343       0       0       216       3       0       0       562  

Other exposures

    47,875       8,483       14,696       6,307       10,862       9,256       20       97,500  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total SA approach

    225,057       114,609       154,140       121,799       119,786       119,997       2,432       857,820  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

    513,792       362,422       176,175       214,254       143,741       141,435       3,089       1,554,908  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Note: figures reflect the original exposure (CR-IRB column 20, CRSA column 10). Securitisations not included.

 

The geographical distribution of standard portfolios is concentrated mainly in Brazil, Continental Europe and Spain. The most important segments remain central administrations (with strong presence in Spain, the United Kingdom and Brazil), retailers and corporates, which have a prominent presence in the UK and Continental Europe (excluding Spain).

Regarding the IRB portfolios, most of the exposure is concentrated in retailers and corporates segments from Spain and UK.

∎  EXPOSURES BY GEOGRAPHICAL AREA

 

LOGO

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        95


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

∎  TABLE 54. CONCENTRATION OF EXPOSURES BY INDUSTRY OR COUNTERPARTY TYPES (CRB-D)

     Millions of Euros

 

    31 Dec. 2017  

Original exposure

  Real estate
activities
    Professional
Services
    Accommodation
and food service
activities
    Construction     Manufacturing     Other
services
    Other Retail
(Individuals)
    Primary
Sector
    PublicSector     Utilities     Transport
and
storage
    Total  

IRB Approach

                       

Central governments or central banks

    0       0       0       0       649       0       0       2,332       0       223       5       3,209  

Institutions

    62       128       104       669       33,241       97       72       14,020       1,581       27       12       50,014  

Corporates

    27,018       46,066       24,547       41,162       40,869       46       12,850       5,443       25,884       29,291       16,554       269,731  

Retail

    213,832       7,807       3,123       4,693       6,505       122,521       1,719       1,443       2,587       193       1,726       366,150  

Equity

    2,019       1       325       22       4,851       0       63       359       280       6       59       7,985  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total IRB approach

    242,931       54,002       28,100       46,546       86,115       122,664       14,706       23,597       30,331       29,739       18,356       697,088  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Standardised Approach

                       

Central governments or central banks

    0       0       0       1       739       0       0       241,215       0       955       4       242,915  

Regional governments or local authorities

    0       0       0       0       41       1       0       7,622       318       0       2       7,984  

Public sector entities

    31       0       42       5       143       0       4       10,384       29       619       406       11,662  

Multilateral Development Banks

    0       0       0       0       1,402       0       0       0       0       0       0       1,402  

International Organisations

    0       0       0       0       7       0       0       0       0       0       0       7  

Institutions

    151       696       51       246       45,317       298       52       45       337       24       47       47,266  

Corporates

    5,555       18,865       7,805       13,368       31,832       2,075       4,567       4,522       5,839       5,073       3,879       103,380  

Retail

    607       14,354       4,689       5,267       4,785       169,711       5,397       4,612       2,198       604       2,564       214,789  

Secured by mortgages on immovable property

    22,396       6,237       4,097       3,278       11,660       41,882       2,685       4,183       1,362       420       1,510       99,712  

Exposures in default

    1,092       2,009       8,791       1,061       1,159       9,027       770       433       437       241       392       25,412  

Items associated with particularly high risk

    350       0       1,234       0       112       9       0       0       0       0       0       1,705  

Covered bonds

    0       0       0       0       3,406       0       0       0       0       0       0       3,406  

Claims on institutions and corporates with a short-term credit assessment

    0       0       0       0       2       0       0       0       0       0       0       2  

Collective investments undertakings (CIU)

    0       0       0       0       117       0       0       0       0       0       0       117  

Equity exposures

    0       0       0       0       562       0       0       0       0       0       0       562  

Other exposures

    157       2,378       11       1,588       68,723       2,883       63       18,574       940       1,410       772       97,500  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total standardised approach

    30,340       44,540       26,721       24,815       170,007       225,886       13,538       291,591       11,460       9,347       9,576       857,820  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

    273,271       98,541       54,821       71,361       256,122       348,550       28,243       315,188       41,791       39,086       27,932       1,554,908  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Note: original exposure is shown (CR-IRB column 20, CRSA column 10). Securitisations not included

 

96        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

In order to simplify the exposures analysis, some sectors have been grouped (from 19 to 11) based on its representability:

 

    Primary sector: Agriculture, forestry and fishing; Mining and quarrying.

 

    Utilities: Electricity, gas, steam and air conditioning supply; Water supply.

 

    Trade, Accommodation and Accommodation: Accommodation and food service activities; Wholesale and retail trade.

 

    Professional Services: Professional, scientific and technical activities; Administrative and support service activities.

 

    Other services: Information and communication; education; arts, entertainment and recreation; Other services.

 

    Public sector: Public administration and defense, compulsory social security; human health services and social work activities.

For the Standard Approach the business sectors with greater exposure are: individuals, public sector and other services. As for IRB, the sectors with the highest exposure are: real estate activities; individuals and other services.

 

 

∎  TABLE 55. MATURITY OF EXPOSURES (CRB-E)

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
                   r > 1 year <=             No stated         

Original exposure

   On demand      <= 1 year      5 years      > 5 years      maturity      Total  

IRB Approach

                 

Central governments or central banks

     0        285        2,923        0        0        3,209  

Institutions

     107        24,580        24,192        1,019        115        50,014  

Corporates

     482        92,096        144,109        28,143        4,901        269,731  

Retail

     4,856        13,651        114,609        226,322        6,711        366,150  

Equity

     0        0        7,985        0        0        7,985  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total IRB approach

     5,446        130,612        293,819        255,485        11,727        697,088  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Standardised Approach

                 

Central governments or central banks

     53,102        102,980        35,394        46,168        5,271        242,915  

Regional governments or local authorities

     0        2,150        3,636        2,194        5        7,984  

Public sector entities

     0        2,084        905        8,633        39        11,662  

Multilateral Development Banks

     0        49        734        618        0        1,402  

International Organisations

     0        7        0        0        0        7  

Institutions

     1,516        23,180        7,641        13,916        1,012        47,266  

Corporates

     2,923        33,698        45,870        17,623        3,266        103,380  

Retail

     14,113        74,537        91,658        29,572        4,909        214,789  

Secured by mortgages on immovable property

     6,524        9,194        18,259        65,669        66        99,712  

Exposures in default

     424        12,141        4,298        8,249        300        25,412  

Items associated with particularly high risk

     45        428        531        701        0        1,705  

Covered bonds

     426        540        1,733        707        0        3,406  

Claims on institutions and corporates with a short-term credit assessment

     2        0        0        0        0        2  

Collective investments undertakings (CIU)

     0        0        117        0        0        117  

Equity exposures

     0        0        0        0        562        562  

Other exposures

     847        52,826        14,247        8,042        21,539        97,500  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total standardised approach

     79,923        313,814        225,022        202,091        36,970        857,820  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     85,369        444,426        518,841        457,576        48,697        1,554,908  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Note: original exposure is shown (CR-IRB column 20, CRSA column 10). Securitisations not included

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        97


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

 

In the distribution of standard exposure maturities, the terms of less than one year and between one and five have the highest degree of exposure.

In the distribution of exposure maturities in IRB models the terms between one year and five and over five are those with the highest percentage of exposure.

The following two tables show all exposures by counterparty type and geographical area.

    

 

 

 

∎  TABLE 56. CREDIT QUALITY OF EXPOSURES BY INDUSTRY OR COUNTERPARTY TYPE (CR1-B)

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Gross carrying values of1      Credit risk         
     Non performing      Performing      adjustment charges         
     exposures      exposures      of the period3      Net values4  

Agriculture, forestry and fishing

     426        8,016        254        8,188  

Mining and quarrying

     309        5,040        219        5,130  

Manufacturing

     2,134        39,242        1,265        40,111  

Electricity, gas, steam and air conditioning supply

     619        15,331        323        15,627  

Water supply

     76        1,412        48        1,441  

Construction

     6,336        32,462        3,072        35,726  

Wholesale and retail trade

     3,037        57,495        2,121        58,411  

Transport and storage

     522        15,308        393        15,436  

Accommodation and food service activities

     944        8,828        279        9,493  

Information and communication

     139        8,354        99        8,394  

Real estate activities

     2,171        25,192        2,130        25,233  

Professional, scientific and technical activities

     625        13,198        308        13,516  

Administrative and support service activities

     578        11,073        429        11,222  

Public administration and defence, compulsory social security

     2        183        1        184  

Education

     111        3,102        93        3,120  

Human health services and social work activities

     398        7,371        187        7,582  

Arts, entertainment and recreation

     85        1,339        36        1,387  

Other services

     713        16,942        559        17,095  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total2

     19,224        269,885        11,815        277,294  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

1) Only on balance.
2) Only loans to non-financial companies.
3) Includes: All provisions + accumulated fair value changes due to credit risk.
4) Net values = Non-performing exposures + Performing exposures - Credit risk adjustments charges of the period.

 

98        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎  TABLE 57. CREDIT QUALITY OF EXPOSURES BY GEOGRAPHY (CR1-C)

     Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Gross carrying values of                
                   Credit risk         
     Non performing      Performing      adjustment charges         
     exposures      exposures      of the period1      Net values2  

Spain

     19,289        402,435        8,683        413,041  

European Union ex Spain

     9,373        592,805        5,857        596,321  

EEUU and Puerto Rico

     2,205        155,123        3,636        153,692  

Rest of OCDE

     2,969        132,738        2,007        133,701  

LatAm (no OCDE)

     5,522        191,811        4,850        192,483  

Rest of world

     163        19,724        93        19,795  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     39,521        1,494,637        25,125        1,509,032  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Note:

Table includes: on balance sheet exposure of loans,fixed income and on demand balances in central banks and credit institutions. Off balance sheet exposure included.

 

1) Includes: All provisions + accumulated fair value changes due to credit risk (all figures are on balance sheet exposure).
2) Net Values = Non-performing Exposures + Performing Exposures - Credit risk adjustment charges of the period. Off balance adjustments (not included) amount to € 617 Mn.

The following table shows the volume of NPLs and debt restructurings.

∎  TABLE 58. NON-PERFORMING AND FORBORNE EXPOSURES (CR1-E)

     Millions of Euros

 

    31 Dec. 2017  
    Gross carrying values of  
                                                                Collaterals  
                                        Accumulated impairment and     and financial  
    Gross carrying amount of performing     provisions and negative fair value     guarantees  
    and non-performing exposures     adjustments due to credit risk     received  
                                       

On

   

On

             
                      Of which non-     performing     non-performing              
          Of which:           performing     exposures     exposures              
          performing
but past due
>30 days

and <=90 days
    of which:
performing
forborne
   

 

    of which:
impaired
    of which:
forborne
   

 

    of which:
forborne
   

 

    of which:
forborne
    On
nonperforming

exposures
    of which:
forborne
exposures
 

Debt securities

    148,276       0       88       1,017       995       765       -32       0       -729       -552       57       57  

Loans and advances

    1,047,304       10,425       29,091       37,177       34,894       20,139       -7,945       -2,371       -16,475       -8,696       14,539       25,334  

Off-balance sheet exposures

    291,943       0       466       1,326       0       18       -346       0       -271       0       521       32  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

    1,487,523       10,425       29,645       39,521       35,890       20,922       -8,323       -2,371       -17,475       -9,248       15,116       25,423  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        99


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

 

The following table shows the annual change in impairment losses on financial assets.

    

 

 

∎  TABLE 59. CHANGES IN STOCK OF GENERAL AND SPECIFIC CREDIT RISK ADJUSTMENTS (CR2-A)

     Millions of Euros

 

     Accumulated Specific      Accumulated General  
     credit risk adjustment      credit risk adjustment  

Opening balance

     15,895        9,179  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Increases due to amounts set aside for estimated loan losses during the period

     17,640        1,818  

Decreases due to amounts reversed for estimated loan losses during the period

     -5,870        -2,691  

Decreases due to amounts taken against accumulated credit risk adjustments

     -13,589        0  

Transfers between credit risk adjustments

     63        -127  

Impact of exchange rate differences

     -730        -716  

Business combinations, including acquisitions and disposals of subsidiaries

     4,192        683  

Other adjustments

     -396        -321  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Closing balance

     17,204        7,824  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Recoveries on credit risk adjustments recorded directly to the statement of profit or loss

     1,625        —    

Specific credit risk adjustments recorded directly to the statement of profit or loss

     —          —    

 

Previously written-off assets recovered in 2017 amounted to EUR 1,625 million.

The following table shows the lending stock and debt instruments classified as non-performing between the close of the previous year and the year in progress.

    

 

 

100        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎  TABLE 60. CHANGES IN STOCK OF NON-PERFORMING AND IMPAIRED LOANS AND DEBT SECURITIES (CR2-B)

     Millions of Euros

 

     Gross carrying value  
     non-performing exposures  

Opening balance

     34,284  
  

 

 

 

Loans and debt securities that have non-performing or impaired since the last reporting period1

     8,925  

Returned to performing status

     —    

Amounts written off

     -13,570  
  

 

 

 

Other changes

     8,556  
  

 

 

 

Closing balance

     38,194  
  

 

 

 

 

1): Figures are referred to net new non-performing

 

The following table shows the age of exposures with past due balances, by product type.

    

 

 

∎  TABLE 61. AGEING OF PAST-DUE OF EXPOSURES (CR1-D)

     Millions of Euros

 

     Gross carrying values  
            > 30 days £      > 60 days £      > 90 days £      > 180 days         
      £ 30 days      60 days      90 days      180 days      £ 1 year      > 1 year  

Loans

     18,134        6,755        3,669        5,336        4,873        15,015  

Debt Securities

     —          —          —          —          —          0  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total exposures

     18,134        6,755        3,669        5,336        4,873        15,015  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Notes: The trading portfolio is not included. Not including non-performing or loans considered doubtful for subjective reasons

 

3.3. Internal rating systems

Since 1993 the Group has been using its own internal rating and scoring models to measure the credit quality of customers and transactions. Each rating or score indicates a probability of default, measured on the basis of the Bank’s historical default experience (except in the case of low default portfolios). More than 400 internal rating models are used in the Group’s credit approval and risk monitoring process.

Global rating tools are used for the Global Corporate Banking segments, namely Corporate, GCB, Sovereign, Financial Institutions and Specialised Lending, which are managed centrally at Group level in terms of rating assignment and risk monitoring. The rating these tools assign to each customer is obtained using an expert-judgment model, which relies on an analyst’s opinion, supported by a quantitative or automatic module based on balance sheet ratios or macroeconomic variables.

In the global models, the quantitative module is calibrated using the market price of credit default swaps. A model is constructed that relates the market-implied probability of default (PD) extracted from the CDS spreads to country macroeconomic data or company balance sheet data. Consequently, this data can be used to estimate PD even for entities for which no liquid CDS quotes are available.

The analyst takes this information as a reference but will revise and adjust it to obtain the final rating, which therefore is decisively expert judgment-based. Occasionally, as in the case of CGB Corporate, the rating is also adjusted where the company belongs to a group from which it receives explicit support.

For the Corporates and Institutions segment (including SMEs with the highest turnover), the parent of Santander Group has established a single methodology for constructing a rating in each country. In this case the rating is determined by an automatic module which uses initial analyst input and which may or may not be supplemented at a later stage. The automatic module determines the rating in two phases: a quantitative phase and a qualitative phase. The qualitative phase is based on a corrective questionnaire, which allows the analyst to modify the automatic score by a limited number of rating points. Santander Group is moving towards a new rating methodology that aims to incorporate all available information (internal behaviour, external sources, etc.) in a more structured manner, so as to statistically assign a weight to the (automatic) objective score and the (expert) subjective score in accordance with a customer’s characteristics and analyst’s view of its capacity to add value, thus simplifying and improving the assignment of ratings.

Customer ratings are reviewed at periodic intervals to take account of new available information. Ratings are reviewed more frequently when certain automatic alerts are triggered and in the case of customers placed on special watch. The rating tools themselves are also reviewed in order to fine-tune the ratings they generate.

For the Retail segment (Natural Persons and SMEs), the Group has scoring tools that automatically assign a score to transactions submitted for approval.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        101


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

 

These credit approval systems are supplemented by behavioural rating models, which provide greater predictability of the risks assumed and are used not only when accepting new risks but also when monitoring risks setting limits.

The models committee has approved the following mapping between internal ratings and probabilities of default for the global portfolios.

    

 

 

∎  TABLE 62. MAPPING OF INTERNAL RATINGS AND PD

 

Global Corporate Banking

    Banks     Financial institutions non banks  
    Rating    PD     Rating      PD     Rating      PD  

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
9.3        0.008     9.3        0.008     9.3        0.002
9.2        0.008     9.2        0.009     9.2        0.002
9.0        0.010     9.0        0.011     9.0        0.003
8.5        0.017     8.5        0.018     8.5        0.006
8.0        0.029     8.0        0.030     8.0        0.012
7.5        0.049     7.5        0.050     7.5        0.024
7.0        0.083     7.0        0.083     7.0        0.050
6.5        0.140     6.5        0.138     6.5        0.103
6.0        0.236     6.0        0.229     6.0        0.212
5.5        0.397     5.5        0.378     5.5        0.437
5.0        0.668     5.0        0.624     5.0        0.900
4.5        1.122     4.5        1.030     4.5        1.853
4.0        1.879     4.0        1.694     4.0        3.814
3.5        3.128     3.5        2.776     3.5        7.853
3.0        5.166     3.0        4.515     3.0        16.169
2.5        8.415     2.5        7.264     2.5        33.289
2.0        13.418     2.0        11.483     2.0        45.000
1.5        20.723     1.5        17.687     1.5        45.000
1.0        30.600     1.0        26.248     1.0        45.000

 

These PDs are applied consistently across the Group, in line with the global management of these portfolios. As can be seen, the PD assigned to any given internal rating is not exactly the same in different portfolios. Regulatory requirements demand differentiated PD calibration.

    

 

 

102        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

3.4. Rating assignment and parameter estimation

Measuring the credit risk of a transaction involves calculating both the expected and the unexpected loss on the transaction. The unexpected loss is the basis for the calculation of both regulatory and economic capital and refers to a very high, albeit improbable, level of loss that is not considered a recurring cost but must be absorbed by capital. Measuring risk involves two separate steps: estimating the risk, and then assigning the credit risk parameters: PD, LGD and EAD.

PD, or probability of default, estimates the likelihood that a customer or a contract will default within 12 months. The PD used for regulatory capital is long-term, or “through-the-cycle” PD, which is not conditioned to a specific point in the cycle.

The default event being modelled is based on the definition given in article 178 of the Capital Requirements Regulation of the European Central Bank1 , which considers that default is defined for a customer/ contract when at least one of the following circumstances arises:

 

    The institution considers there is a reasonable doubt that the obligor will not pay its credit obligations in full.

 

    The customer/contract is past due more than 90 days on any material credit obligation.

The event to be modelled in corporate portfolios is customer default, whereas PD is estimated on the basis of the contract in retail portfolios.

Calculations of PD are based on the entity’s own internal experience, i.e. on past observations of defaults in ratings or scorings.

LGD or Loss Given Default is defined as the mathematical expectation of the percentage of economic loss in the event of a default event. Calculations of LGD are based on internal data concerning income and expense incurred by the institution during the recovery process once the default event has arisen, discounted at the date of commencement of default.

The LGD calculated to determine regulatory capital is “downturn” LGD, i.e. considered for a worst-case scenario in the economic cycle.

In addition to the estimation of downturn LGD to be used for normal operations, a specific loss estimate is made for operations in default. This is determined using LGD and ELBE (Expected Loss Best Estimate) parameters. ELBE attempts to provide, at any given time, the best estimate of economic loss based mainly on the time during which the operation has been in default, with due regard to the prevailing economic situation, while LGD for transactions in default is increased by any further unexpected losses that may be reported during the recovery period.

Last but not least, EAD, or exposure at default, is calculated, meaning the value of the debt at the time of default. For lending products or any product with no off-balance sheet amount, EAD equals the balance of the transaction plus any interest accrued but not yet payable. For facility type products, however, it is necessary to estimate any future drawdowns that will be made between the present time and the eventual future default event. It is for this reason that the CCF or Credit Conversion Factor is calculated, which shows the percentage of the balance not currently utilised (off-balance sheet amount) that would be utilised at the time of default.

Past information on portfolios is essential for estimating regulatory parameters, as established in the EU Regulation itself (Regulation (EU) no 575/2013) . The minimum data periods to be used in estimates is five or seven years, depending on the parameter and the portfolio. The Bank has an internal data model containing past information on portfolios, which is subject to review by the internal supervisory divisions (Validation and Audit) and by the supervisory authorities.

The method used to estimate the credit risk parameters will be updated accordingly in accordance with the Guidelines on PD estimation, LGD estimation and treatment of defaulted assets, as well as the Guidelines and RTS relating to the definition of default so as to incorporate the requirements and interpretations deriving from these articles.

As already mentioned, for regulatory purposes observations of frequency of default and the associated losses must be averaged out over an entire economic cycle, in the case of PD, or represent a downturn situation in the case of LGD or EAD.

It is for this reason that recent observations are not directly comparable to regulatory parameters, and backtesting exercises should be treated with due caution. We will see in section 3.9 that the default frequencies recently observed are below regulatory PDs in regions with growth rates above the average for the cycle. Conversely, in regions where economic growth falls short of the average, default observations may exceed regulatory PDs.

In certain portfolios (known as low default portfolios) there is so little default experience that alternative approaches to parameter estimation must be adopted.

 

 

Notes 1 and 2: Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms.

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        103


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

 

Low default portfolios: GCB Corporates; Banks; Non-Bank Financial Institutions; and Central Governments

Estimates of PD and LGD in low default portfolios rely chiefly on studies performed by external rating agencies, which reflect the pooled experience of the large numbers of entities and countries rated by the agencies. These databases contain in-depth historical information to help identify complete economic cycles and analyse downturn situations.

The definition of default employed by the agencies is subjected to a detailed comparison against regulatory requirements. Even if this does not produce a perfect match, the process has sufficient items in common to enable it to be used.

For PD, the agencies do not directly report TTC estimates, but rather the number of annual default observations. The observations are averaged out over an economic cycle by external ratings in order to obtain the TTC PD. This TTC PD is assigned to all counterparties with external ratings, which later helps to calibrate the internal rating. Therefore, the PD will not depend on the counterparty’s external rating, but on its internal rating, and may also be applied to customers with no external rating.

The parameters estimated for global portfolios are the same for all the Group’s units. Thus, a financial institution with a rating of 8.5 will have the same PD, regardless of the unit in which the exposure is booked.

Corporates (including SMEs, specialised lending and receivables)

For portfolios of customers that have an account manager assigned to them, the estimation is based on the entity’s own internal experience. The PD is calculated for customers by observing new NPLs in the portfolio and relating these to the ratings assigned to the customers concerned. To this end, long-run observed default frequencies are calculated for a rating or a group of ratings, and are adjusted to the average PD observed for each portfolio over a complete economic cycle.

In contrast to low default portfolios, Corporates portfolios have specific rating systems in each Group unit, requiring specific PD calibrations in each case.

In Corporates portfolios, LGD is calculated on the basis of observed recoveries of defaulted transactions. This calculation takes into account not only the cash inflows and outflows associated with the recovery process but also the timing of these flows, so as to calculate their present value, as well as the direct and indirect costs of recovery. LGD estimates used for regulatory purposes must be downturn LGD estimates. The existence of major variables (known as “drivers”) is modelled to explain the emergence of different LGDs for different groups of operations. The main drivers employed are the age of operations, whether or not collateral has been furnished, type of collateral, its loan-to-value, etc. These explanatory variables must be of statistical significance and make good business sense. Estimated ELBE and LGD are also calculated for operations in default.

Lastly, EAD, or exposure at default, is estimated by comparing the percent utilisation of committed facilities at the time of default and in normal circumstances, in order to estimate the extent to which customers make more use of their credit facilities as they approach default. To estimate the CCF, information on past defaults is gathered from databases and the balance situation (on and off the balance sheet) is compared between the time of default and previous occasions when the downturn in customers’ credit quality had yet to be observed.

Retail portfolios

In portfolios where customers do not have an account manager assigned to them but are treated on a pooled or standardised basis, PDs are also estimated based on the entity’s internal experience, although the data unit for assigning PDs is the transaction, not the customer.

PDs are calculated by observing new NPLs and relating each new NPL to the score assigned to the transaction at the time of approval or, for transactions beyond a certain age, to the customer rating. As with the Corporates portfolios, LGD is calculated on the basis of an observed recovery process, adjusted to downturn conditions. Estimated ELBE and LGD are also calculated for operations in default. The EAD estimation is also similar to that of Corporates.

The risk parameters for retail portfolios must be estimated separately for each entity, country and segment and need to be reviewed at least once a year.

The parameters are then assigned to the transactions recorded on each unit’s balance sheet, so as to calculate the expected losses and capital requirements associated with the unit’s exposure.

 

 

104        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The following tables provide a summary of the parameter models used in the different regions.

∎  TABLE 63. IRB PARAMETER MODELS BY REGION

 

 

Global models

 

31 Dec. 2017

          No. of significant models                           

Component

  

Portfolio

     

Description

   Portfolio RWA
Thousands of
Euros
    

Description of model

and methodology

   No. of
years of
loss data
  

Basel
category

  

Regulatory
floors applied

PD    Corporates    1    - PD Corporates      40,238            Corporates    PD > 0.03%
               Model which uses the         
   IFIs    2    - PD Banks      8,796      equivalent agency rating       Corporates,    PD > 0.03%
         - PD Non-       and relates the internal    >10    Financial   
         Bank IFIs       rating with the ODF (S&P)       Institutions   
               through a regression model         
   Sovereign    1    PD Sovereign      714            Sovereign    No
LGD    Corporates    1    LGD Corporates      40,238            Corporates    45%
   IFIs    2    - LGD Banks      8,796      Models based on       Corporates,    45%
         - LGD Non-       reports published by    >10    Financial   
         Bank IFIs       Moody’s and S&P       Institutions   
   Sovereign    1    LGD Sovereign      714            Sovereign    No
EAD    Corporates,    1    EAD Corporates      43,468            Corporates,   
   IFIs       and non-bank             Financial    EAD must be at
   no Bancos       IFIs       Modelled based on:       Institutions    least equal to the
               internal cases of default    1-5       current utilisation
   Project Finance    1    EAD Project      16,464      and default proxies       Specialised    of the balance at
         Finance             Lending,    account level
                     Sovereign   

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        105


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

Spanish portfolios

 

31 Dec. 2017

          No. of significant models                           

Component

  

Portfolio

     

Description

   Portfolio RWA
Thousands of
Euros
    

Description of model

and methodology

   No. of
years of
loss data
  

Basel
category

  

Regulatory
floors applied

PD    Non-    3    PD Local Corporations      32,957         6-10    Corporates   
   standardised       PD Non-standardised               
   corporates       corporates          >10      
         PD Commercial               
         real estate               
   Standardised    1    PD Standardised      2,656         > 10    Retail Others   
   corporates       Legal Entities (Micro-               
   / Micro-       enterprises)               
   enterprises             Statistical models,         
   Retail mortgage    1    PD Mortgages      14,796      based on internal    > 10    Retail   
               default experience.       Mortgages    >0.03%
               Adjusted to the         
         PD Loans      5,971      economic cycle         
         PD Loans, ING               
         and Other             Retail Others   
   Retail non-    8    PD Auto Consultant          >10      
   mortgage       and Other               
         PD Overdrafts               
         PD Credit cards             Retail   
                     Revolving   
LGD          PD Local Corporations      32,957         6-10      
   Non-       PD Non-standardised               
   standardised    3    corporates             Corporates    No
   corporates       PD Commercial          >10      
         real estate               
   Standardised    1    LGD Standardised      2,656         >10    Retail Others   
   corporates       Legal Entities (Micro-                No
   / Micro-       enterprises)               
   enterprises             Model based on         
   Retail mortgage    1    LGD Mortgages      14,796      internal recovery    >10    Retail    Floor of 10% at
               information. Downturn       Mortgages    portfolio level
               due to selection of          if applicable
               worst years of cycle         
     

7

   LGD Loans      5,971         >10       No
         LGD Loans, ING               
         and Other               
                     Retail Others   
   Retail non-       LGD Auto Consultant               
   mortgage       and Other               
         LGD Overdrafts               
         LGD Credit cards             Retail   
                     Revolving   

 

106        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

Spanish portfolios (contd.)

 

31 Dec. 2017

          No. of significant models                           

Component

  

Portfolio

     

Description

   Portfolio RWA
Thousands of
Euros
    

Description of model

and methodology

   No. of
years of
loss data
  

Basel
category

  

Regulatory
floors applied

EAD       3    EAD Local Corporations      32,957     

Statistical model, in

which the internal

balance information

observed in default is

used to obtain a CCF

      Corporates   

EAD must be

at least equal

to the current

utilisation of

the balance at

account level

   Non-       EAD Non-standardised               
   standardised       corporates               
   corporates                     
         EAD Commercial               
         real estate               
                       
   Standardised    1    EAD Standardised      2,656            Retail Others   
   corporates       Legal Entities (Micro-          >10      
   / Micro-       enterprises)               
   enterprises                     
      2    EAD Loans      20,767            Retail Others   
   Retail                     
         EAD Credit Cards             Retail   
                     Revolving   

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        107


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

UK portfolios

 

31 Dec. 2017

          No. of significant models                           

Component

  

Portfolio

     

Description

   Portfolio RWA
Thousands of
Euros
    

Description of model

and methodology

   No. of
years of
loss data
  

Basel
category

  

Regulatory
floors applied

PD    Mortgages    1    Mortgages      29,132     

Statistical model which

produces a PD that is

scaled to a cycle average

   >10    Retail Mortgages    PD > 0.03%
   Consumer    1    Consumer      2,130     

Statistical model which

produces a PD that is

scaled to a cycle average

   6 - 10    Retail Others    PD > 0.03%
   Overdrafts    1    Overdrafts      2,192     

Observed default rates

segmented in statistical

score bands, scaled to

a long-term average

   6 - 10    Retail Revolving    PD > 0.03%
   Social Housing    1    Social Housing      783     

Expert judgment

rating model

   N/A Low
default
portfolio
   Corporates    PD > 0.03%
   A&L Models (FIRB)    2    - MRA - Credit Edge      5,967      Statistical rating model for Corporates    >10    Corporates    PD > 0.03%
   A&L Modelos (Slotting)    3   

- IPRE

- Object Finance

- Project Finance

     1,105      Slotting criteria    N/A    Corporates    N/A
LGD    Mortgages    1    Mortgages      29,132      Loss estimates and writeoff probability based on internal data, stressed to a downturn situation    1 - 5    Retail Mortages    LGD> 10% at portfolio level
   Consumer    1    Consumer      2,130      Loss estimates and writeoff probability based on a regression, with expert judgment where appropriate    1 - 5    Retail Others    No
   Overdrafts    1    Overdrafts      2,192      Loss estimates and    1 - 5    Retail    No
               writeoff probability based       Revolving   
               on internal data, using         
               a long-term average         
   Social Housing    1    Social Housing      783      Estimate based on data on the realisable value of the collateral    N/A Low
default
portfolio
   Corporates    No
   A&L Models (FIRB)    2   

- MRA

- Credit Edge

     5,967      Foundation IRB    >10 years
(only
Corporates)
   Corporates    No
   A&L Modelos (Slotting)    3   

- IPRE

- Object Finance

- Project Finance

     1,105      Slotting criteria    N/A    Corporates    N/A

 

108        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

UK portfolios (contd.)

 

31 Dec. 2017

          No. of significant models    Portfolio RWA
Thousands of
     Description of model
and
   No. of years    Basel    Regulatory

Component

   Portfolio       Description    Euros     

methodology

   of loss data    category   

floors applied

EAD    Mortgages    1    Mortgages      29,132      Long-term CCD estimates applied to on- and off- balance sheet totals    6 - 10    Retail
Mortgages
  
   Consumer    1    Consumer      2,130      Regression model    6 - 10    Retail

Others

  
   Overdrafts    1    Overdrafts      2,192      Long-term CCD estimates applied to on- and off- balance sheet totals    6 - 10    Retail
Revolving
  
   Social Housing    1    Social Housing      783      Estimate based on data    N/A

Low default
portfolio

   Corporates    EAD must be at least equal to the current utilisation of the balance at account level
   A&L Models
(FIRB)
   2    - MRA

- Credit Edge

     5,967      Foundation IRB    >10 years
(only
Corporates)
   Corporates   
   A&L Modelos
(Slotting)
   3    - IPRE

- Object Finance

- Project Finance

     1,105      Slotting criteria    >10 years
(only
Corporates)
   Corporates   

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        109


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

Portuguese portfolios

 

31 Dec. 2017

        No. of significant models   Portfolio RWA
Thousands of
    Description of model and   No. of years       Regulatory

Component

 

Portfolio

    Description   Euros    

methodology

  of loss data   Basel category  

floors applied

PD   Non- standardised corporates   3   - Corporates

- Chambers

- Real estate
developers

    3,694     Statistical model, based on internal data which calibrates the scoring model, performing a cyclical adjustment.  

>10

  Corporates  

PD > 0.03%

 

 

Standardised corporates

 

 

2

 

 

- Private
individual

- Legal entity

 

 

 

 

330

 

 

     

 

Retail Others

 
 

 

Retail

mortgage

 

 

1

 

 

Retail mortgage

 

 

 

 

3,296

 

 

     

 

Retail
Mortgages

 
 

 

Retail non- mortgage

 

 

3

 

 

- Credit Cards

- Consumer

- Other Retail

 

 

 

 

600

 

 

     

 

Retail Revolving
and others

 
LGD   Non- standardised corporates   3   - Corporates

- Chambers

- Real estate
developers

    3,694     Statistical model, based on internal recovery data. Downturn period based on the cycle’s worst years.  

6 - 10

  Corporates  

No

 

 

Standardised corporates

 

 

2

 

 

- Private
individuals

- Legal entities

 

 

 

 

330

 

 

     

 

Retail Others

 
  Retail mortgage   1   Retail mortgage     3,296         Retail
Mortgages
 
 

 

Retail non- mortgage

 

 

1

 

 

Retail non-
mortgage

 

 

 

 

600

 

 

     

 

Retail Revolving
and others

 
EAD   Non- standardised corporates   3   - Corporates

- Chambers

- Real estate
developers

    3,694     Statistical model, in which the internal balance information observed in default is used to obtain a CCF  

6 - 10

  Corporates  

EAD must be at least equal to

 

the current utilisation of the balance at account level

 

 

Standardised corporates

 

 

2

 

 

- Private
individuals

- Legal entities

 

 

 

 

330

 

 

     

 

Retail Others

 
 

 

Retail

 

 

1

 

 

Retail

 

 

 

 

3,896

 

 

     

 

Retail Revolving
and others

 

 

110        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

Mexican portfolios

 

31 Dec. 2017

          No. of
significant

models
                          

Component

  

Portfolio

      Portfolio RWA
Thousands of
Euros
    

Description of model

and methodology

   No. of years of
loss data
  

Basel
category

  

Regulatory
floors
applied

PD    Non-standardised corporates    1      3,017      Statistical model, based on internal default experience. Adjusted to the economic cycle    6 - 10    Corporates   

PD> 0.03%

  

 

State and municipal governments and public bodies

  

 

1

  

 

 

 

437

 

 

        

 

Institutions

  
  

 

Real state developers

  

 

1

  

 

 

 

572

 

 

        

 

Corporates

  
LGD    Non-standardised corporates    1      3,017      Statistical model, based on internal recovery data    6 - 10    Corporates   
   State and municipal governments and public bodies    1      437      In accordance with Appendix 18 of the current General Provisions Applicable to Credit Institutions (Single Banking Circular)    N/A

(For this
portfolio default
observations
are not used)

   Institutions    No
   Real state developers    1      572      Statistical model, based on internal recovery data    6 - 10    Corporates   
EAD    State and municipal governments and public bodies, non-standardised corporates and commercial real estate    1      4,026      A prudential proxy has been used because the available balance in these lending operations is not recorded. Specific CCF for technical and financial guarantees and letters of credit    6 - 10    Corporates/ Institutions    No

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        111


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

Santander Consumer Spain portfolios

 

     31 Dec. 2017
     Portfolio    No. of significant
models
   Portfolio RWA
Thousands

of Euros
     Description of model and
methodology
   No. of
years of
loss data
   Basel category    Regulatory
floors applied

Component

                    
PD    New cars    1      1,291      Statistical models, based on
internal default experience.
Adjusted to the economic cycle
   9    Retail Others    PD > 0.03%
  

 

Secondhand cars

  

 

1

  

 

 

 

501

 

 

     

 

9

  

 

Retail Others

  
  

 

Consumer

  

 

1

  

 

 

 

5

 

 

     

 

10

  

 

Retail Others

  
  

 

Credit cards

  

 

1

  

 

 

 

275

 

 

     

 

9

  

 

Retail Revolving

  
  

 

Non-
standardised
corporates

  

 

1

  

 

 

 

167

 

 

     

 

10

  

 

Corporates

  

 

LGD

  

 

New cars

  

 

1

  

 

 

 

1,291

 

 

   Loss estimates based on
internal data, stressed to a
downturn situation
  

 

9

  

 

Retail Others

   No
  

 

Secondhand cars

  

 

1

  

 

 

 

501

 

 

     

 

9

  

 

Retail Others

  
  

 

Consumer

  

 

1

  

 

 

 

5

 

 

     

 

10

  

 

Retail Others

  
  

 

Credit cards

  

 

1

  

 

 

 

275

 

 

     

 

9

  

 

Retail Revolving

  
  

 

Non-
standardised
corporates

  

 

1

  

 

 

 

167

 

 

     

 

10

  

 

Corporates

  
EAD    Credit cards    1      275      CCF estimates in a downturn
period applied to on- and
off-balance sheet totals
   9    Retail Revolving    EAD must be at
least equal to the

current utilisation
of the balance at
account level

  

 

Non-
standardised
corporates

  

 

1

  

 

 

 

167

 

 

     

 

10

  

 

Corporates

  

 

112        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

Santander Consumer Germany portfolios

 

    31 Dec. 2017
        No. of significant models   Portfolio
RWA
Thousands
of Euros
   

Description of model

and methodology

  No. of
years of
loss data
  Basel
category
 

Regulatory

floors applied

Component

  Portfolio    

Description

         
PD   Retail
Qualifying
Revolving
  2  

-1 Admission model

-1 Behaviour model

    1,312     Statistical model which produces a PD that is scaled to a cycle average   8   Retail
Qualifying
Revolving
  PD > 0.03%
  Retail Other   14  

7 ratings: Vehicles and Motorbikes, New Faces, TopUp, Repeater, Clever Cards, Credit Cards, Durables Instalment Loans.

-1 Admission model for each Rating System

-1 Behaviour model for each Rating System

    8,208     Statistical model which produces a PD that is scaled to a cycle average   10   Retail others  
  Retail
Residential
Mortgages
  2  

-1 Admission model

-1 Behaviour model

    355     Statistical model which produces a PD that is scaled to a cycle average   7   Retail
Residential
Mortgages
 
  Corporates   1   Corporates     918     Statistical model + rating with expert judgement   10   Corporates  
LGD   Retail
Qualifying
Revolving
  1   1 LGD Segment     1,312     Loss estimates based on internal data, stressed to a downturn situation     Retail
Qualifying
Revolving
  No
 

 

Retail Other

 

 

10

 

 

10 different LGD Segments

 

 

 

 

8,208

 

 

     

 

Retail Others

 
 

 

Retail
Residential
Mortgages

 

 

3

 

 

3 different LGD Segments

 

 

 

 

355

 

 

   

 

6-10

 

 

Retail
Residential
Mortgages

 
 

 

Corporates

 

 

3

 

 

3 different LGD Segments are approved, depending on collateral

 

 

 

 

918

 

 

     

 

Corporates

 
EAD   Retail
Qualifying
Revolving
  12   12 CCF Segments     9,520     CCF estimates in a downturn period     Retail
Qualifying
Revolving
 

No

 

 

Retail Other

          6-10   Retail Others  
 

 

Corporates

  2   2 CCF Segments     918         Corporates  

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        113


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

Nordic countries porfolios

 

    31 Dec. 2017

Component

  Portfolio   No. of significant
models
  Portfolio RWA
Thousands

of Euros
    Description of model and
methodology
  No. of years
of loss data
  Basel
category
 

Regulatory

floors applied

             
PD   Auto PP
Norway
  1     1,274     Statistical model which produces a
PD that is scaled to a cycle
average.
     
 

 

Auto PP
Sweden

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

904

 

 

   

 

5

 

 

Retail Others

 

 

PD > 0.03%

 

 

Auto PP
Finland

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

917

 

 

       
LGD   Auto PP
Norway
  1     1,274     Loss estimates based on internal
data, stressed to a downturn
situation.
     
 

 

Auto PP
Sweden

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

904

 

 

   

 

5

 

 

Retail Others

 

 

No

 

 

Auto PP
Finland

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

917

 

 

       
EAD   Auto PP
Noruega
  1     1,274     N/A      
 

 

Auto PP
Suecia

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

904

 

 

   

 

—  

 

 

Retail Others

 

 

No

 

 

Auto PP
Finlandia

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

917

 

 

       

PSA France portofios

 

    31 Dec. 2017

Component

  Portfolio   No. of significant models   Portfolio
RWA
Thousands
   

Description of model

and methodology

  No. of
years of
loss data
  Basel
category
 

Regulatory

floors applied

     

Description

  of Euros          
PD   Retail   1   Individuals     3,097         Retail Others  
 

 

Companies
with balance
sheet

 

 

1

 

 

Companies with balance sheet

       

 

Retail Others

 
 

 

Companies
without
balance
sheet

 

 

1

 

 

Companies without balance sheet

    Statistical model generating a PD long-run based on 5 years of losses.  

 

1 - 5

 

 

Retail Others

 

 

PD > 0.03%

 

 

Corporate
Dealers

 

 

1

 

 

Corporate Dealers

 

 

 

 

2,542

 

 

     

 

Corporates

 
 

 

Corporates
Fleet

 

 

1

 

 

Wholesale Fleet

 

 

 

 

656

 

 

     

 

Corporates

 
LGD   Retail   1   Individuals     3,097     Model based on internal recovery information, stressed to a downturn situation.   > 10   Retail Others  
  Corporate
Dealers
  1   Consumer     2,542     Foundation IRB.   N/A   Corporates   N/A
  Corporates
Fleet
  1   Overdraft     656     Foundation IRB.   N/A   Corporates  
EAD   Retail   1   Individuals     3,097     Long-term CCF estimations applied to both On/Off Balance sheet balances.   6 - 10   Retail Others  
  Corporate
Dealers
  1   Consumer     2,542     Foundation IRB.   N/A   Corporates   EAD must be at least equal to the current utilisation of the balance at account level.
  Corporates
Fleet
  1   Overdraft     656     Foundation IRB.   N/A   Corporates  

 

114        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

3.5. Uses of the internal parameter estimates

One major application of the PD, LGD and EAD credit risk parameters is to determine minimum capital requirements within the CRR framework.

The CRR states that said parameters and their associated metrics, including expected and unexpected loss, are to be used not only for regulatory purposes but also for internal credit risk management.

In Santander Group, the internal credit risk parameter estimates are used in a variety of management tools, including pre-classifications, economic capital allocation, RoRAC (return on risk-adjusted capital) calculation, stress testing, and scenario analyses, the results of which are reported to senior management through various internal committees.

When analysing scenarios, a relationship is established between the credit risk parameters and variables reflecting the economic situation, such as unemployment, GDP growth, interest rates, and so on. This relationship can then be used to estimate credit risk in different macroeconomic scenarios, especially in stress situations.

The pre-classification tool is used to assign limits to customers based on their risk characteristics. In the Santander Global Corporate Banking (SGCB) segment, limits are set not only in terms of exposure but also in terms of economic capital, which is calculated using the credit risk parameters. Under the pre-classification policy every approved transaction “uses” a certain amount of the assigned maximum exposure, depending on the transaction’s risk characteristics such as term and collateral. This system ensures that the credit approval policy remains flexible yet rigorous in terms of risk control.

Through the calculation and allocation of economic capital, all the different types of risks arising from the lending business are integrated in a single measurement, combining credit risk measurement with the measurement of other risks, including market, operational, business and on-balance-sheet interest rate risk. The economic capital allocation at the business unit level provides a view of the distribution of risk by business activity and geographical area, taking the benefits of diversification into account. By relating economic capital to financial results, it is possible to calculate the risk-adjusted return (RoRAC), which can be compared with the cost of capital to get an idea of how each unit contributes to value creation at Santander Group.

The credit risk parameters are needed for these calculations, and although the parameter values used for economic capital purposes do not coincide exactly with those used for regulatory purposes, the estimation and allocation methodology is comparable and the same databases are used in both cases.

The use of economic capital figures in determining management compensation and setting capital and RoRAC-related targets for the business units further reinforces the integration of economic capital in management.

Moreover, and for the purpose of adopting IFRS9 on provisions, parameter estimates are used when calculating provisions for credit risk.

 

LOGO

3.6. Recognition of credit risk mitigation

When calculating regulatory capital, credit risk mitigation techniques affect the value of the risk parameters used to determine capital. Identifying and valuing the security associated with the contracts is key here and a distinction is drawn between type of guarantee: collateral and personal guarantees. This mitigation process is carried out whenever the validity of the guarantee has been checked and it is believed they may be enforced. The mitigation process is described in the following section.

Firstly, in portfolios where PD is assigned at customer level, personal guarantees are assessed. Personal guarantees affect the final PD value by effectively replacing the counterparty’s PD under the transaction with the guarantor’s PD. Here, we compare the Risk Weight (RW) of the transaction obtained by applying the customer’s PD with the RW of the transaction calculated by employing the guarantor’s PD. The final PD is the one that generates the lowest RW value.

Secondly, the existence of any associated collateral is verified.for all transaction types (retail and non-retail). Under the IRB approach, the existence of collateral impacts the final value of the LGD used to calculate the capital. The process also factors in potentially significant factors such as product type and transaction balance. In the case of mortgage collateral, the LGD of the transaction will depend on the loan-to-value (LTV) ratio, as well as the length of time the loan has remained on the Bank’s balance sheet.

Mitigation with collateral is carried by securing part of the EAD with one or more guarantees. Accordingly, the final LGD on the transaction will be the average LGD obtained by adding the LGD of each guarantee divided by the amount covered by the guarantee, to the original LGD divided by the part of the exposure not secured by guarantees. This sum is then divided by the full original exposure and the result is the final adjusted LGD.

 

LOGO

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        115


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

3.7. Internal rating system control

A fundamental part of the process carried out by Santander Group to implement advanced models entails establishing robust control and review mechanisms by the Internal Validation and Internal Audit Areas so as to efffectively monitor and validate the valuation models and their integration in risk management, risk parameters, integrity and quality of information, documentation of the capital calculation process, governance, risk model, technological environment, etc.

The functional segregation model applicable to Santander Group involves a model with diffferent levels of control structured around three lines of defence with an organizational structure and independent, clearly defined functions:

 

  1st line (Model Owner and Methodology),

 

  2nd line (Model Risk, Internal Validation, Capital Risk, and Risk Control and Supervision Units) and

 

  3rd line (Internal Audit).

This separate organizational and functional structure ensures the compliance with the regulatory requirements established in the IRB models:

 

a) Existence of a strong governance model.

 

b) Existence, separation and independence of the Risk Control and Supervision, Internal Validation and Internal Audit areas.

 

c) Independent annual reviews by Internal Validation and Internal Audit.

 

d) Communication processes with Management which ensure all associated risks are reported.

 

e) Especific analysis of the rating systems by the capital risk function

3.7.1. Model risk

Santander Group has wide experience in the use of models to help make all kinds of decisions, especially risk management decisions.

A model is defined as a system, approach or quantitative method that applies theories, techniques and statistical, economic, financial and mathematical facts to transform input data into quantitative estimates. Models are simplified representations of real-world relationships between characteristics, values and observed facts. This simplification allows for focusing attention on specific aspects considered to be the most important for the application of a given model.

The use of models exposes the Bank to model risk, which is defined as the potential adverse consequences of decisions based on incorrect, inadequate or improperly used models.

According to this definition, the sources of this risk are as follows:

 

  the model itself, due to the use of incorrect or incomplete data, or due to the modelling method used and its implementation in systems.

 

  improper use of the model

Model risk may result in financial loss, inappropriate commercial or strategic decisions or damage to the Group’s reputation.

Santander Group has been working on the definition, management and control of model risk in recent years, and in 2015 a specific department was set up within its Risks division to control this risk.

Management and control functions are performed at both the Corporate Centre and at the Group’s main companies and entities. These functions are governed by the model risk framework, which applies standardised principles, responsibilities and processes across the entire Group and addresses aspects relating to organisation, governance, management and validation of models, among other matters.

The model risk control committee, chaired by he Deputy Chief Risk Officer, is the collegiate body tasked with supervising and controlling model risk at Santander Group. The purpose of the committee is to effectively control model risk, while advising the head of the risk function (Chief Risk Officer) and the risk control committee and ensuring that model risk is monitored and remains within the Group’s risk appetite approved by the board of directors. This process requires the committee to identify and track both existing and emerging model risk and determine its impact on the Group’s risk profile.

The model approval sub-committee is largely responsible for authorising use of the models. There is currently a system in place for delegating powers whereby models with the least relative importance are approved locally and reported periodically to the model approval sub-committee.

The senior management at Santander Group possesses in-depth knowledge of the more important models. It also regularly monitors model risk through a set of reports that provide a consolidated view of the risk and enable the right decisions to be taken.

The task of managing and controlling model risk is structured around a set of processes spanning the model’s life cycle. The following diagram shows the various phases of the model life cycle at Santander Group.

 

 

116        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

LOGO

1. Identification

As soon as a model is identified, it must be included within the model risk control process.

To ensure proper management of model risk, a complete and exhaustive inventory of all models in use is essential.

Santander Group keeps a centralised inventory, created on the basis of a uniform taxonomy for all models used at the various business units. The inventory contains all relevant information on each of the models, enabling all of them to be properly monitored according to their relevance. One of the key pieces of information contained in the inventory is its tier, which determines how the model should be managed. The tier reflects the model’s level of relevance, both in quantitative terms and in view of other unquantifiable criteria.

The inventory enables transversal analyses to be conducted on the information (by geographic area, model type, importance, etc.), thus facilitating the task of making strategic decisions in relation to the models.

2. Planning

This phase involves all parties involved in the model’s life cycle (owners and users, developers, validators, data providers, technology, etc.) and priorities are agreed upon for all models to be developed, reviewed and implemented over the year.

Model planning takes place each year at each of the Group’s main units. The planning is approved by local governance bodies and then validated at the Corporate Centre.

3. Development

This is essentially the model’s construction phase, based on the needs laid down in the models plan and the relevant information provided by specialists.

Most of the models used by Santander Group are developed by internal methodology teams, though some models are also acquired from external providers. In both cases, development takes the form of a standard process defined by the corporation for the entire Group. This effectively guarantees the quality of the models used for decision-making.

4. Independent validation

Independent model validation is not only a regulatory requirement in certain cases, but also a key element to ensure the proper management and control of model risk at Santander Group.

The Group has therefore set up a specialised unit that is fully independent of both developers and users. This unit issues an expert opinion on the fitness for purpose of the internal models and a set of conclusions on their robustness, utility and effectiveness. The validation opinion takes the form of a score that summarises the model risk associated with the model.

Internal validation brings all models within the model risk control process, ranging from the models used in the risk function (models for credit risk, market risk, structural or operational risk, models for economic and regulatory capital risk, models for provisions, stress test models, etc.) to other types used in different functions that support decision making.

The scope of the validation extends not only to the more theoretical or methodological aspects, but also technological systems and the quality of the data relied on to ensure their effectiveness. All relevant aspects are typically included in the management process: controls, reporting, uses, involvement of the senior management, etc.

This corporate internal validation environment at Santander Group`is fully aligned with the internal validation criteria of advanced models emanating from the Group’s various supervisors. This maintains the criterion of a separation of functions for units developing and using the models (first line of defence), internal validation units (second line of defence) and internal audit (third line of defence) as the ultimate layer of control, checking the effectiveness of the function and its compliance with internal and external policies and procedures, and commenting on its level of effective independence.

5. Approval

Before being implemented and used, a model must be submitted for approval at the relevant bodies, in accordance with the internal regulations in effect and approved delegation processes.

6. Implementation and use

In this phase the newly developed model is implemented within the system in which it is to be used. As already mentioned, the implementation phase is another possible source of model risk, and it is therefore essential that tests are conducted by technical units and the owners of the model so as to certify that it has been implemented in accordance with the methodological definition and to check that it functions as expected.

7. Monitoring and control

Models must be regularly reviewed to ensure that they continue to function correctly and that they remain fit for purpose. If they are not, they must be adapted or redesigned accordingly.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        117


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

In addition, control teams ensure that model risk is being managed in accordance with the principles and standards laid down in the model risk framework and related internal rules and regulations.

Governance

The Model Risk Management Framework stipulates that the body taking responsibility for authorizing risk management models to be used is the Models Committee. Each business unit has a Models Committee which takes responsibility for decisions concerning approval of the local usage of these models when the approval of the Corporate Models Committee has been secured. Under the current policy, all models submitted to a Models Committee must have an internal validation report.

The following table summarizes the scores assigned to the credit risk models as a result of Internal Validation’s review of credit risk parameters and rating models during 2017.

 

PD

LOGO

The quality of the model is shown by its final rating, which indicates the model’s risk on the following scale:

 

1) Low: model is used correctly and performs adequately. The quality of the data used in developing the model is good. The methodology employed complies with the defined standards and best practices. The documentation on regulatory aspects and processes relating to the model is clear and complete. Any deficiency is immaterial and does not affect the model’s performance.

 

2) Moderate-low: model is used correctly and performs adequately. The assumptions used in developing the model are reasonable. There are aspects that need to be improved but they are not crucial or material. There are not thought to be any problems affecting implementation and use of the model. The benefits of any changes to the model must be considered in relation to the costs of the changes.

 

3) Moderate: model is used correctly and performs adequately. The assumptions used in developing the model are reasonable. There are aspects of the model that need to be improved. Any deficiencies should be made good in the medium term or based on a cost-benefit analysis.

 

4) Moderate-high: there are deficiencies in the model’s performance or use. The model’s assumptions, the quality of the data in the development sample or the model’s predictions are questionable. It is highly advisable that certain shortcomings be remedied or plans be made to remedy them in the short term, before the model is implemented or used. Other alternatives in the development to mitigate model risk should be considered.

 

5) High: the model is not performing properly, the model is not being used for its intended purpose or the model’s assumptions are incorrect. Certain aspects must be corrected immediately. It is inadvisable to implement or use the model as presented.
 

 

LGD

LOGO

 

EAD

LOGO

SCORING

LOGO

 

RATING

LOGO

 

 

118        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

3.7.2. Internal Audit

Internal Audit is part of the third line of defence. The analysis carried out by this independent team covers five main areas of activity:

 

1) Reviewing compliance with the Group’s internal governance model and the model required by the regulators, while verifying the Group’s organisational structure and set of committees allow for sound management of IRB models and the calculation of regulatory capital.

 

2) Managing models and their adequacy and integration. Analysing compliance with requirements for managing model life cycles so as to identify and minimise the risks associated with building and using models and making them part of the management and also determining the sufficiency of the controls in place.

 

3) Seeing to it that the risk is correctly managed, while verifying the consistency and integrity of databases and the mode construction process. Reviewing the reporting control environment and the quality and integrity of the data contained in Basel databases (corporate datamart).
4) Reviewing the capital calculation and reporting process.

 

5) Analysing the technical aspects and applications of the technological environment. Examining the robustness, reliability and security of the infrastructure and processes that support the estimation of parameters and the calculation of capital within the “BDR-Corporate Calculation Engine”.

After finishing its review, Internal Audit issues a report containing recommendations and observations arising from the review process signed by the unit and/or areas involved. These will stipulate a deadline in which to submit the relevant action and resolution plans. The auditors and the affected areas both regularly monitor that the improvements are carried out. Please note that the IRB model review reports are submitted directly to senior management at Santander Group and are available to supervisors (European Central Bank, Banco de España and other local supervisors).

Internal Audit also reports at the same time to the Group’s autonomous audit committee on those recommendations that have not been suitably implemented so that the underlying causes can be examined and their implementation effectively enforced. Last but not least, Internal Audit remains in direct contact with the supervisors and does so completely independently of the Risk Control and Supervision functions.

 

 

LOGO

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        119


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

3.8. Impairment losses: influencing factors and comparative analysis

In addition to the advanced approaches described above (details of which are given in the section on economic capital), other standard metrics are employed to help ensure prudent and effective credit risk management based on an assessment of losses on the portfolios.

Credit risk is continuously monitored through holistic processes that provide early warning of any incidents that might affect the credit quality of either customers or portfolios and allow the Group to prepare and take specific steps (pre-defined or ad hoc) to correct any deviation that might negatively impact the Group.

To measure and control the cost of credit risk at Santander Group, the following key metrics are used, among others:

 

  Cost of Credit: obtained by dividing credit risk provisions net of NPL recoveries over 12 months by average lending to customers, gross, as shown on the balance sheet in those same 12 months. Monitoring and controlling this metric reveals a direct relationship between the Group’s risk appetite and that of its units, allowing it to achieve a medium-low risk profile. The task of monitoring this metric implicitly involves monitoring net insolvency allowances (specific net allowances – recovery of NPLs).

 

  EL (expected loss): estimation, at a specific point of time, of the economic loss the current portfolio is expected to sustain during the following year. It is a further business cost that must be reflected in the transaction price.

 

  NPLV (non-performing loans variation plus net write-offs). It is the final balance less the initial balance of NPLs for the period under consideration, plus NPLs for the period, less written-off assets recovered during that period. It shows the change in the NPL rate over a period, discounting NPLs and factoring in recoveries. It is effectively an advance aggregate measure that allows the Group to react accordingly to any deterioration it may observe in the NPL rate. NPLV and its component parts are key inputs in the monitoring process.

 

  The recovery function also includes the management of non-productive assets (NPAs) relating to portfolios of restructured loans, doubtful loans, NPLs and foreclosed assets. Here, the Bank is able to use accelerated reduction mechanisms for these portfolios, such as by selling portfolios of loans or foreclosed assets.

These metrics allow for the permanent and systematic analysis and control of the Group’s credit risk and allow it to be monitored in terms of its adherence to reference budgets, limits and standards. The effects of future external events or strategic decisions taken internally can also be evaluated.

While these metrics measure the same reality and therefore converge in the long term, differences may exist at certain points in time and these become especially significant at the start of a change of cycle. These differences may be down to applicable accounting law and regulations (mortgages, for example, have a slower coverage and write-off timeline than consumer loans), shifting policies (such as coverage or write-off), changes in portfolio composition, doubtful assets acquired from new investees, changes in accounting law (such as IFRS 9), sales of portfolios, etc.

 

 

120        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The main figures for credit risk at December 31th 2017 arising from business with customers are shown below.

∎ TABLE 64. KEY FIGURES OF CREDIT RISK ARISING FROM ACTIVITY WITH CUSTOMERS

 

     Credit risk with customers1
(Millions of euros)
     Non-performing loans
(Millions of euros)
     NPL ratio
(%)
 
     2017      2016      2015      2017      2016      2015      2017      2016      2015  

Continental Europe

     337,768        331,706        321,395        15,184        19,638        23,355        4.50        5.92        7.27  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Spain

     172,176        172,974        173,032        8,120        9,361        11,293        4.72        5.41        6.53  

Santander Consumer Finance

     92,589        88,061        76,688        2,319        2,357        2,625        2.50        2.68        3.42  

Portugal

     32,816        30,540        31,922        1,875        2,691        2,380        5.71        8.81        7.46  

Poland

     24,391        21,902        20,951        1,114        1,187        1,319        4.57        5.42        6.30  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

UK

     247,625        255,049        282,182        3,295        3,585        4,292        1.33        1.41        1.52  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Latin America

     165,683        173,150        151,302        7,462        8,333        7,512        4.50        4.81        4.96  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Brazil

     83,076        89,572        72,173        4,391        5,286        4,319        5.29        5.90        5.98  

Mexico

     28,939        29,682        32,463        779        819        1,096        2.69        2.76        3.38  

Chile

     40,406        40,864        35,213        2,004        2,064        1,980        4.96        5.05        5.62  

Argentina

     8,085        7,318        6,328        202        109        73        2.50        1.49        1.15  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

US

     77,190        91,709        90,727        2,156        2,088        1,935        2.79        2.28        2.13  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Puerto Rico

     2,944        3,843        3,924        210        274        273        7.13        7.13        6.96  

Santander Bank

     44,237        54,040        54,089        536        717        627        1.21        1.33        1.16  

SC USA

     24,079        28,590        28,280        1,410        1,097        1,034        5.86        3.84        3.66  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Group (excl. Popular)

     832,655        855,510        850,909        28,104        33,643        37,094        3.38        3.93        4.36  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Banco Popular

     88,313              9,492              10.75        
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Group

     920,968        855,510        850,909        37,596        33,643        37,094        4.08        3.93        4.36  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     Coverage ratio
(%)
     Net ASR provisions2
(Millions of euros)
     Cost of credit
(% /risk)3
 
     2017      2016      2015      2017      2016      2015      2017      2016      2015  

Continental Europe

     58.0        60.0        64.2        995        1,342        1,975        0.32        0.44        0.68  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Spain

     45.9        48.3        48.1        513        585        992        0.33        0.37        0.62  

Santander Consumer Finance

     101.4        109.1        109.1        266        387        537        0.30        0.47        0.77  

Portugal

     59.1        63.7        99.0        -12        54        72        -0.04        0.18        0.29  

Poland

     68.2        61.0        64.0        137        145        167        0.62        0.70        0.87  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

UK

     32.0        32.9        38.2        205        58        107        0.08        0.02        0.03  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Latin America

     84.8        87.3        79.0        4,973        4,911        4,950        3.17        3.37        3.36  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Brazil

     92.6        93.1        83.7        3,395        3,377        3,297        4.36        4.89        4.50  

Mexico

     97.5        103.8        90.6        905        832        877        3.08        2.86        2.91  

Chile

     58.2        59.1        53.9        462        514        567        1.21        1.43        1.65  

Argentina

     100.1        142.3        194.2        159        107        148        1.85        1.72        2.15  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

US

     170.2        214.4        225.0        2,780        3,208        3,103        3.42        3.68        3.66  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Puerto Rico

     55.2        54.4        48.5        73        96        85        2.22        2.58        2.12  

Santander Bank

     102.2        99.6        114.5        116        120        64        0.25        0.23        0.13  

SC USA

     212.9        328.0        337.1        2,590        2,992        2,954        9.84        10.72        10.97  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Group (excl. Popular)

     70.8        73.8        73.1        8,997        9,518        10,108        1.12        1.18        1.25  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Banco Popular4

     48.7              114              0.23        
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Group

     65.2        73.8        73.1        9,111        9,518        10,108        1.07        1.18        1.25  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

1. Includes gross lending to customers, guarantees and documentary credits.

2. Recovered written-off assets (EUR 1,621 million).

3. Cost of credit = loan-loss provisions twelve months / average lending.

4. Provisions carried out since the Bank’s acquisition in June 2017.

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        121


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

Risk is diversified among the main regions where the Group operates3: Continental Europe (41%), UK (30%), Latin America (20%) and the US (9%), with a suitable balance between mature and emerging markets.

Credit risk with customers fell by 3% in 2017, considering an unchanged perimeter, mainly due to the US, Brazil and UK (as a result of exchange rate effects). Growth in local currency was generalised across all units with the exception of the United States and Spain.

These levels of lending, together with lower non-performing loans (NPLs) of EUR 28,104 million (-16% vs. 2016) reduced the Group’s NPL ratio to 3.38% (-55 b.p. against 2016).

For coverage of these NPLs, the Group recorded provisions of EUR 8,997 million (-5.5% vs. December 2016), after deducting write-off recoveries. This fall is materialised in a decrease in the cost of credit to 1.12% (6 b.p. less than the previous year).

Total loan-loss allowances were EUR 19,906 million, bringing the Group’s coverage ratio to 71%. It is important to bear in mind that this ratio is affected downwards by the weight of mortgage portfolios (particularly in the UK and Spain), since by having collateral, less provisions are required.

3.9. Backtesting of IRB parameters

3.9.1. PD backtest

The aim of the PD backtest is to assess the suitability of regulatory PDs by comparing them with the Observed Default Frequencies (ODFs) during the most recent period.

The most important of Retail and Commercial Banking’s IRB portfolios were selected:

 

  Santander Spain: Individualised Corporates, Mortgages, Consumer, Cards and Loans to Individuals.

 

  Santander Totta: Corporates and Mortgages

 

  Santander UK: Personal mortgages

 

  Santander Consumer Spain: Corporates, Cards, Consumer and Auto New

 

  Santander Consumer Germany: Corporates, Mortgages, Retail Qualifying Revolving, other Retail

 

  Santander Consumer Nordics: Finland, Norway and Sweden auto private persons.

 

  Santander Mexico: Corporates.

For each portfolio, regulatory PD buckets are established and for each of these the average PD assigned for regulatory capital purposes is compared with the ODF. To observe defaults, a sample of transactions and customers that were not in default at a reference date is selected, and the rate of new NPLs among this sample over the subsequent 12-month period is observed.

Regulatory PD is a through-the-cycle (TTC) PD, meaning a long-term average that is not tied to any particular point in the cycle. Default frequency, in contrast, is observed at a particular point in time (2017). Given the different nature of these two measurements, the comparison cannot be used to test the predictive capacity of the regulatory PDs, but it can be useful to gauge the size of the cycle adjustment used to determine TTC PD.

To complete the analysis, the observed default frequency is also compared with the point-in-time (PIT) PD, which is influenced by the cyclical situation of the observation period. This comparison can be used to test the slope of the PD curve against the observed NPL frequency in each rating band.

In some of the following charts do not show the first PD bucket. This first band may include some very high values because it includes transactions under special situations (cure, irregular etc.). Including it would therefore distort the scale of the charts and contaminate the assessment of the most populated PD bands.

The charts below summarise the information in the portfolios that were analysed.

 

 

Note 3: Popular not included.

Note 4: Simple average of PD assigned to the clients (Non-standardised) or operations (rest of segments) who share same regulatory PD range.

 

122        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

CORPORATES ODF VS. PD

 

∎ SPAIN CORPORATES

 

LOGO

∎ SC GERMANY CORPORATES

 

LOGO

∎ SC SPAIN NON-STANDARDISED

 

LOGO

Corporate portfolios are showing volatile behaviour due to the low number of defaults. Nevertheless, a significant pattern can be seen in all geographies. These portfolios present, to a greater or lesser extent, PD TTC levels that are higher than the default frequencies observed in 2017. This is a reflection of the currently favourable economic situation, as new defaults are either below or quite near average levels of the cycle. As an exception to this behaviour, the Mexico portfolio shows certain ODFs that are slightly higher than the estimated TTC PDs.

∎ MEXICO CORPORATES

 

LOGO

∎ SANTANDER TOTTA CORPORATES

 

LOGO

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        123


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

∎ MORTGAGES ODF VS. PD

 

∎ SPAIN RETAIL MORTGAGES

LOGO

∎ SANTANDER TOTTA RETAIL MORTGAGES

 

LOGO

Mortgages shows a similar performance to corporates: new NPLs are typically lower than the cycle average. A case in point here is the UK, where TTC PDs are well above the ODFs. Given the ongoing economic recovery in Spain, the ODF series is well above the average levels representing long-term PDs.

∎ UK RETAIL MORTGAGES

 

LOGO

 

 

124        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎ CONSUMER AND CREDIT CARDS ODF VS. PD

 

∎ SPAIN CONSUMER LOANS

LOGO

∎ SC GERMANY RETAIL OTHERS

LOGO

∎ SPAIN CREDIT CARDS

 

LOGO

∎ SC SPAIN AUTO-NEW

 

LOGO

∎SC SPAIN RETAIL OTHERS

 

LOGO

∎ SC GERMANY RETAIL QUALIFYING REVOLVING

 

LOGO

∎ SC SPAIN CREDIT CARDS

 

LOGO

∎ SC SPAIN AUTO-USED

 

LOGO

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        125


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

∎ SPAIN CREDITS

 

LOGO

∎ SC SWEDEN AUTO PRIVATE PERSONS

 

LOGO

In the consumer finance and cards portfolios, the situation is relatively similar to that seen in Corporates and Mortgages. In Spain, these portfolios show the same convergence already seen between the OD series and the average PD levels of the cycle, coming in slightly below the TTC PDs. In Santander Consumer (Germany, Spain and Nordics), TTC PDs remain above observed defaults, particularly in the highest PD buckets.

∎ SC NORWAY AUTO PRIVATE PERSONS

 

LOGO

∎ SC FINLAND AUTO PRIVATE PERSONS

 

LOGO

 

 

126        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎ CORPORATES ODF VS. LIMIT

 

Complementary to the above analyses, confidence intervals have been calculated for the PIT PD and the upper and lower limits of the forecasts have been compared with the defaults actually observed. The larger the number of transactions considered, the narrower the intervals, thus reflecting the greater accuracy of the estimates.

 

 

∎ SPAIN CORPORATES

 

LOGO

∎ SANTANDER TOTTA CORPORATES

 

LOGO

 

 

∎ MEXICO CORPORATES

 

LOGO

 

∎ SC SPAIN NON-STANDADISED

 

LOGO

 

 

∎ SCF GERMANY DEALERS

 

LOGO

As noted, corporate portfolios are showing the highest degree of volatility due to relatively low number of defaults. This reflected in the very wide confidence intervals in all cases except Spain. For Santander Consumer Spain, Santander Consumer Germany and Mexico, ODFs are very centrally located within confidence intervals. While narrower intervals are generated in Spain and at Totta, with greater volatility of ODFs around those intervals, ODFs are close to the lower limit of the confidence interval, especially in buckets of better credit quality.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        127


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

∎ MORTGAGES ODF VS. LIMIT

 

∎ SPAIN RETAIL MORTGAGES

 

LOGO

∎ UK RETAIL MORTGAGES

 

LOGO

∎ SANTANDER TOTTA RETAIL MORTGAGES

 

LOGO

In mortgages, the intervals are very narrow due to the high number of transactions. In all cases, FDOs typically concentrate around the defined confidence intervals apart from the occasional lower credit quality bucket, which are generally slightly below the lower limit.

 

 

128        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎ CONSUMER AND CREDIT CARDS ODF VS. LIMIT

 

∎ SPAIN CONSUMER LOANS

 

LOGO

∎ SPAIN CREDIT CARDS

 

LOGO

∎ SC SPAIN RETAIL OTHERS

 

LOGO

∎ SC SPAIN AUTO-USED

 

LOGO

∎ SC SPAIN RETAIL OTHERS

 

LOGO

∎ SC SPAIN CREDIT CARDS

 

LOGO

∎ SC SPAIN AUTO-NEW

 

LOGO

∎ SCF GERMANY RETAIL QUALIFYING REVOLVING

 

LOGO

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        129


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

∎ CONSUMER AND CREDIT CARDS ODF VS. LIMIT (CONTD.)

 

∎ SC GERMANY RETAIL OTHERS

 

LOGO

∎ SC SWEDEN AUTO PRIVATE PERSONS

 

LOGO

Confidence intervals are typically narrow among the rest of the retail portfolios, especially in the cards portfolio in Spain due to the high number of transactions. As an exception, intervals are wide in the revolving retail portfolio of Santander Consumer Germany and the ODF values are concentrated in those intervals. For the rest of the Santander Consumer Germany portfolios, ODFs are somewhat above the upper limit in the high tranches of PD, although they fall back within the interval in the lower PDs. For the credit facility portfolio in Spain, ODFs are located around the upper limit, mainly for those tranches presenting the best credit quality. In the case of the Loans Spain portfolio, ODFs oscillate around both limits where the higher PD tranches are slightly below the confidence interval.

However, ODFs of the portfolios of Santander Consumer Nordics tend to align with the lower limit, and even below it in some cases.

Intervals are slightly wider for the Santander Consumer Spain and the Santander Spain credit facility portfolio, where in general the ODFs appear more centred, albeit in certain cases oscillating between the lower and upper limits.

∎ SC NORWAY AUTO PRIVATE PERSONS

 

LOGO

∎ SC FINLAND AUTO PRIVATE PERSONS

 

LOGO

 

 

130        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

Transparency improvement from the Basel Committee (CR9)

The above analysis can be complemented by the quantitative study suggested by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision (BCBS) in its document titled ‘Revised Pillar 3 disclosure requirements’ of January 2015. The guidelines released by the EBA in December 2016 ratify this improvement without modifying it.

This proposes that information for PD backtesting should be reported in the table CR9 format, shown below:

 

∎ TABLE 65. IRB APPROACH - BACKTESTING OF PD PER EXPOSURE CLASS (CR9)

 

    

a

  

b

  

c

  

d

  

e

  

f

  

g

  

h

  

i

                        

Number of obligors

              

Country

  

PD Range

  

External
rating
equivalent

  

Weighted
average PD1

  

Arithmetic
average PD
by obligors1

  

End of
previous
year

  

End of the
year

  

Defaulted
obligors in
the year

  

Of which:
new
defaulted
obligors in
the year

  

Average
historical
annual
default rate

Portfolio

   —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —  
   —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —  

 

The original table can be interpreted with a certain degree of flexibility and the main decisions adopted in our case have been as follows:

PD bands. Inspired by the BCBS document just mentioned, specifically table CR6, the following PD intervals have been proposed4:

 

PD intervals

   Equivalent external rating

0 < 0.15%

   AAA to BBB+

0.15 < 0.25%

   BBB+ to BBB

0.25 < 0.50%

   BBB to BB+

0.50 < 0.75%

   BB+ to BB

0.75 < 2.50%

   BB to B+

2.50 < 10.0%

   B+ to B-

10.0 < 100%

   B- to C

100% (default)

   D

To complete column ‘c’, an equivalence has been established between the PDs and the external ratings. On an annual basis, Santander Group uses data from S&P5 to estimate the TTC PD associated with the external ratings. First of all, an economic cycle is defined and, for each category of rating, a long-term average (covering the whole cycle) is calculated of the annual default frequencies contained in the S&P report. This allows a long-term PD to be associated to each external rating.

 

 

Note 5: PD figures are shown as percentages, i.e. 0.15 is actually 0.15%

Note 6: Specifically the document titled ‘2016 Annual Global Corporate Default Study and Rating Transitions’.

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        131


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

Columns ‘d’ and ‘e’ contain the average regulatory PD at the date in question (December 2017), calculated by weighting by exposure (column ‘c’) and unweighted (column ‘d’). By way of example, the figures for UK mortgages are shown below.

 

 

∎ TABLE 65. IRB APPROACH - BACKTESTING OF PD PER EXPOSURE CLASS (CR9)

 

UK

  

PD range

  

External rating equivalent

  

Weighted
average PD

  

Arithmetic average
PD by obligors

   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+    0.08%    0.08%
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB    0.20%    0.20%
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+    0.39%    0.40%

Retail - Residential

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB    0.58%    0.59%

mortgage exposures

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+    1.29%    1.28%
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-    4.99%    5.12%
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C    32.13%    32.72%
   100% (default)    D    100%    100%

 

It can be seen here that there is no major difference between the average exposure-weighted PD and the simple average in each band, indicating that exposure is distributed fairly uniformly among the different transactions. This result is quite typical of retail portfolios, but may be less so in the case of corporate portfolios, where certain borrowers may have significant exposures. Nevertheless, and as can be seen in the results shown in due course, the corporate portfolios (of SAN Spain, Mexico and Santander Consumer) do not reveal any appreciable differences either.

The following column (Number of obligors) is divided into two, which contain the number of borrowers (or transactions in the case of retail portfolios) at two different dates: December 2016 (column ‘e’) and December 2017 (column ‘f’). The intention is to detect migrations of customers/transactions between PD bands, though sometimes the migration is due more to a recalibration of regulatory models than to the actual dynamics of the rating system.

 

 

∎ TABLE 65. IRB APPROACH - BACKTESTING OF PD PER EXPOSURE CLASS (CR9)

 

               Number of obligors  

UK

  

PD range

  

External rating equivalent

   End of
previous year
     End of
the year
 
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      71,750        63,760  
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      165,968        184,032  
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      326,690        306,329  

Retail - Residential

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      113,989        77,911  

mortgage exposures

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      393,524        422,530  
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      167,003        162,171  
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      72,965        65,707  
   100% (default)    D      20,865        18,409  

 

132        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

Continuing with the example of UK mortgages, no significant migrations can be seen between tranches; just a slight decline in portfolio volumes. However, average PD remains stable in all bands.

The original BCBS table proposes two columns (‘g’ and ‘h’), which we preferred to merge into one, to report information on those transactions or customers that entered into default in 2017 across the different regulatory PD bands. In line with the calculation of column ‘i’, here we took the borrowers at the end of the previous financial year (see the first column ‘f’) and observed which of these entered into default in 2016. In fact, if we divide the new NPLs by the initial customers for each rating band, we obtain the first of the five values for the annual default rate required for column ‘i’.

 

 

∎ TABLE 65. IRB APPROACH - BACKTESTING OF PD PER EXPOSURE CLASS (CR9)

 

UK

  

PD range

  

External rating equivalent

   Defaulted obligors
in the year
     New defaulted
obligors in the year
 
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      164        0.21
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      337        0.22
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      651        0.26

Retail - Residential

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      441        0.35

mortgage exposures

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1,493        0.47
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      1,705        1.35
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      8,169        14.30
   100% (default)    D      

 

From a backtesting point of view, column ‘i’ is very important, as it averages the default rates observed in each of the past five years for each PD band. Comparing column ‘i’ with columns ‘b’ and ‘c’ gives us an idea of how well our regulatory PDs match actual experience over the medium term.

As will be seen in the following tables, which reproduce table CR9 for a set of the Group’s significant portfolios, in general regulatory PDs are fairly similar to actual default rates, though the following divergences should be noted:

In general, regulatory PDs are higher than actual default rates. However, there are some exceptions to this rule. For example, Mortgage and Corporate portfolios in Spain. This is because the adjustment applied to obtain regulatory TTC PDs covers a longer period than the last five years and also includes very high default rates which occurred in the crises of the early 1990s.

In the case of Mortgages and Corporates in Spain, the situation in recent years is a product of the economic crisis, which has taken actual default rates above their cyclical averages, although if we compare these results with those reported in previous years, we can begin to discern a convergence towards mid-range values in the cycle. In retail, however, the situation is similar to that of the portfolios of Germany or the UK, with observed rates below the cyclical averages. These are portfolios with a higher rotation which, together with stricter credit policies, have brought down observed delinquency rates.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        133


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

The following tables contain all the information on a significant

number of Santander Group’s portfolios.

∎ TABLE 65. IRB APPROACH - BACKTESTING OF PD PER EXPOSURE CLASS (CR9)

 

                           Number of obligors             Average  
                                                historical  
                     Arithmetic     End of             Defaulted      annual  
          External rating    Weighted     average PD     previous      End of      obligors in      default  

UK

  

PD rates

  

equivalent

   average PD     by obligors     year      the year      the year      rate  
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.03     0.03     732,511        735,905        121        0.02
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.17     0.17     4,653,542        4,792,314        1,845        0.05
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.32     0.32     360,743        425,522        335        0.14

Retail - Bank

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.68     0.68     601,264        628,270        1,414        0.26

Accounts

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.41     1.40     1,389,478        1,455,951        5,746        0.55
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      5.23     5.13     1,387,114        1,486,686        20,130        2.07
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      24.09     24.12     604,155        612,873        55,761        11.74
     100% (default)    D      100     100     55,946        37,063        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.10     0.10     53        3,063        —          —    
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.20     0.20     527        86,620        1        0.08
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.50     0.50     2,672        102,974        2        0.16

Unsecured Personal

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      —         —         33,372        —          83        0.29

Loans

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.16     1.16     225,592        69,149        1,344        0.77
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      4.02     4.04     88,611        74,791        2,953        3.12
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      21.45     21.74     6,870        15,272        2,328        30.53
     100% (default)    D      100     100     3,598        3,500        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.08     0.08     71,750        63,760        164        0.21
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.20     0.20     165,968        184,032        337        0.22
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.39     0.40     326,690        306,329        651        0.26

Retail - Residential

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.58     0.59     113,989        77,911        441        0.35

mortgage

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.29     1.28     393,524        422,530        1,493        0.47

exposures

   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      4.99     5.12     167,003        162,171        1,705        1.35
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      32.13     32.72     72,965        65,707        8,169        14.30
     100% (default)    D      100     100     20,865        18,409        —          —    

 

134        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎ TABLE 65. IRB APPROACH - BACKTESTING OF PD PER EXPOSURE CLASS (CR9)

 

                           Number of obligors             Average  
                                                historical  
                     Arithmetic     End of             Defaulted      annual  
          External rating    Weighted     average PD     previous      End of      obligors      default  

SC SPAIN

  

PD rates

  

equivalent

   average PD     by obligors     year      the year      in the year      rate  
   0 < 0.15%    AAAa A-      0.07     0.07     69,707        55,382        95        0.13
   0.15 < 0.25%    A- a BBB+      0.19     0.19     1,098,889        1,127,525        1450        0.08
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB+ a BBB-      0.37     0.38     1,081,688        1,025,946        746        0.07
   0.50 < 0.75%    BBB- a BB+      0.54     0.56     167,432        251,940        188        0.09

Retail

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB+ a BB-      1.47     1.42     429,466        435,329        1242        0.29
   2.50 < 10.0%    BB- a B-      5.40     4.90     259,595        288,152        3389        1.86
   10.0 < 100%    B- a C      25.66     28.56     111,707        113,848        10989        13.70
     100% (default)    D      100     100     17,378        18,325        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA a A-      —         —         1315        —          1        0.13
   0.15 < 0.25%    A- a BBB+      0.18     0.18     6,823        13,854        4        0.10
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB+ a BBB-      0.31     0.32     24,976        25,527        12        0.17
   0.50 < 0.75%    BBB- a BB+      0.53     0.54     28,043        27,473        38        0.34

Other retail

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB+ a BB-      1.50     1.44     162,459        174,168        608        0.85
   2.50 < 10.0%    BB- a B-      3.84     4.40     137,988        161,797        1,507        2.39
   10.0 < 100%    B- a C      34.28     33.05     40,170        27,867        4,549        20.90
     100% (default)    D      100     100     11,350        10,377                    
   0.15 < 0.25    BBB+ to BBB      0.23     0.23     —          364        1        0.08
   0.50 < 0.75    BB+ to BB      —         —         380        —          —          0.76
   0.75 < 2.50    BB to B+      1.22     1.22     —          184        1        0.14

Corporates

   2.50 < 10.0    B+ to B-      4.94     4.93     324        346        7        6.34
   10.0 < 100    B- to C      16.11     19.04     12        38        2        18.46
     100% (default)    D      100     100     19        15        —          —    

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        135


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

∎ TABLE 65. IRB APPROACH - BACKTESTING OF PD PER EXPOSURE CLASS (CR9)

 

                           Number of obligors             Average  
                                                historical  
                     Arithmetic     End of             Defaulted      annual  
          External rating    Weighted     average PD     previous      End of      obligors in      default  

SPAIN

  

PD rates

  

equivalent

   average PD     by obligors     year      the year      the year      rate  
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.08     0.07     310,174        303,741        125        0.08
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.19     0.19     80,553        77,774        103        0.26
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.36     0.36     68,774        64,937        162        0.48

Retail -

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.62     0.62     12,307        39,658        43        1.27

mortgages

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.35     1.33     71,896        68,521        588        1.68
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      4.49     4.53     33,126        29,957        1,115        7.12
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      24.42     23.94     25,090        21,044        5,178        25.80
     100%  (default)    D      100     100     29,637        28,299        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.09     0.08     104,047        70,355        50        0.09
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.20     0.19     20,083        69,949        37        0.19
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.34     0.35     104,187        123,956        199        0.16

Retail - Other

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.61     0.62     80,042        50,095        280        0.63

retail

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.72     1.62     241,019        315,631        2427        1.51
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      4.67     4.56     214,947        194,911        5530        2.57
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      27.25     31.32     205,332        222,611        44,079        18.96
     100% (default)    D      100     100     105,138        126,576        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.10     0.08     109        272        —          0.36
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.21     0.21     2408        1506        2        0.22
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.34     0.34     5474        4682        6        0.21
   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.62     0.62     77        4361        —          0.47

Corporates

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.44     1.49     11,432        14,084        58        1.38
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      5.51     5.20     5,966        4,657        148        5.85
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      23.42     20.05     1,790        1,125        216        20.79
     100% (default)    D      100     100     704        747        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.09     0.10     830,870        1,331,368        540        0.04
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.19     0.19     157,455        248,775        114        0.09
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.39     0.38     112,894        65,902        294        0.22
   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.64     0.64     61,562        93,860        233        0.29

Cards

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.52     1.51     338,813        425,851        1,539        0.64
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      4.78     4.76     201,956        316,577        5,169        2.55
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      32.25     30.04     37,730        70,700        8,033        18.49
     100% (default)    D      100     100     14,326        17,397        —          —    

 

136        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎ TABLE 65. IRB APPROACH - BACKTESTING OF PD PER EXPOSURE CLASS (CR9)

 

                           Number of obligors             Average  
                                                historical  
                     Arithmetic     End of             Defaulted      annual  
SANTANDER         External rating    Weighted     average PD     previous      End of      obligors in      default  

TOTTA

  

PD rates

  

equivalent

   average PD     by obligors     year      the year      the year      rate  
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.14     0.13     135,741        85        132        0.13
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.23     0.22     36,540        6,242        39        0.15
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.39     0.37     42,006        70,976        117        0.34
   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.60     0.60     13,851        941        20        0.40

Cards

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.49     1.59     82,931        244,584        584        1.17
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      5.18     5.51     99,277        105,189        2,898        3.60
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      31.00     31.53     21,438        29,089        3,481        18.77
     100%  (default)    D      100     100     8,511        9,301        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.08     0.08     40        41        —          —    
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.16     0.16     18        18        —          —    
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.35     0.35     650        716        1        0.30
   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.63     0.63     62        40        —          —    

Corporates

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.39     1.43     2,547        2,619        9        0.65
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      5.86     5.77     1,425        1,433        45        2.51
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      33.08     28.26     239        214        38        20.22
     100% (default)    D      100     100     474        415        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.03     0.03     7,709        12        11        0.08
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.21     0.18     7,542        3,003        9        0.11
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.44     0.44     18,064        56,898        24        0.30

Retail - Other

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.64     0.62     31,102        10,877        91        0.31

retail

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.68     2.03     222,665        208,081        1,004        0.57
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      5.20     5.32     93,319        82,997        2,743        3.34
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      29.01     36.99     63,469        64,564        12,541        19.06
     100% (default)    D      100     100     47,759        42,602        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.09     0.09     106,237        106,291        55        0.13
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.21     0.21     41,812        41,967        43        0.31
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.37     0.37     43,604        45,234        83        0.48

Retail -

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.60     0.60     18,608        19,124        50        0.24

mortgages

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.26     1.29     32,613        32,262        207        1.35
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      5.08     5.19     28,549        29,751        516        3.79
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      28.94     28.94     17,460        14,798        2,818        19.55
     100% (default)    D      100             10,964        9,442        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.03     0.03     22        19        —          —    
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.21     0.21     176        99        2        1.14
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.30     0.31     1,654        1,679        6        0.47
   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.67     0.66     60        44        —          0.43

Retail - SMEs

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.30     1.47     20,128        23,389        146        1.05
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      4.71     4.85     10,007        12,900        258        2.94
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      26.33     29.25     16,571        13,879        2,131        12.38
     100% (default)    D      100     100     9,325        7,222        —          —    

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        137


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

∎ TABLE 65. IRB APPROACH - BACKTESTING OF PD PER EXPOSURE CLASS (CR9)

 

                           Number of obligors             Average  
                                                historical  
                     Arithmetic     End of             Defaulted      annual  
          External rating    Weighted     average PD     previous      End of      obligors in      default  

MEXICO

  

PD rates

  

equivalent

   average PD     by obligors     year      the year      the year      rate  
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      —         —         —                 —          —    
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      —         —         —                 —          —    
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.38     0.38     42        38        3        0.38
   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      —         —         —                 —          —    

Corporates

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.21     1.21     3,026        3,130        21        1.23
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      3.49     3.49     252        197        29        5.34
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      24.20     24.20     21        12        1        26.41
     100% (default)    D      100     100     79        70        —          —    
                           Number of obligors             Average  
                                                historical  
                     Arithmetic     End of             Defaulted      annual  

SC GERMANY

  

PD rates

  

External rating
equivalent

   Weighted
average PD
    average PD
by obligors
    previous
year
     End of
the year
     obligors in
the year
     default
rate
 
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      —         —         —          —          —          —    
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.23     0.23     269        269        —          0.19
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.35     0.35     490        553        —          —    
   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.55     0.55     417        391        1        0.13

Corporates

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.64     1.55     3,174        3,060        18        0.50
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      4.20     4.49     737        621        18        2.62
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      22.39     25.20     111        135        4        3.14
     100% (default)    D      100     100     36        44        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.08     0.08     50,187        45,821        15        0.03
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.20     0.20     157,789        147,777        139        0.09
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.35     0.35     457,633        446,819        514        0.12
   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.55     0.55     948,281        924,393        1,565        0.16

Other retail

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.27     1.28     1,586,365        1,516,060        8,839        0.54
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      4.55     4.50     538,868        505,652        16,681        2.67
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      34.49     30.72     232,596        117,487        23,147        17.18
     100% (default)    D      100     100     83,702        73,891        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.09     0.1     6        2        —          —    
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.23     0.2     2,440        2,175        1        0.14
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.35     0.3     2,560        1,127        2        0.16

Retail

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.55     0.5     4,871        1,535        1        0.12

Qualifying Revolving

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.39     1.4     193,560        134,734        655        0.58
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      4.56     5.0     35,379        26,105        686        3.56
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      27.75     27.1     22,404        17,377        3,135        17.14
     100% (default)    D      100     100     11,327        8,115        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      0.08     0.08     11,286        9,854        2        0.03
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      0.19     0.19     42,132        38,574        23        0.09
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.35     0.35     14,124        13,298        10        0.14

Retail -

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.55     0.55     7,024        6,542        8        0.23

Residential mortgages

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.19     1.18     6,084        5,202        32        0.62
   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      4.37     4.37     730        580        22        3.11
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      32.17     31.19     689        432        63        11.04
     100% (default)    D      100     100     864        826        —          —    

 

138        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎ TABLE 65. IRB APPROACH - BACKTESTING OF PD PER EXPOSURE CLASS (CR9)

 

                           Number of obligors             Average  
                                                historical  

SC NORDICS

  

PD rates

  

External rating
equivalent

   Weighted
average PD
    Arithmetic
average PD
by obligors
    End of
previous
year
     End of
the year
     Defaulted
obligors in
the year
     annual
default
rate
 
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      —         —         —          —          —          —    
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      —         —         —          —          —          —    
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      0.3     0.3     53,000        55,317        208        0.27

Nordics -

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.6     0.6     42,905        44,403        350        0.68

Norway

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.4     1.4     59,291        57,569        793        1.02

Auto individuals

   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      5.8     5.9     18,548        22,569        631        2.99
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      23.0     23.2     14,886        18,362        1,914        21.75
     100% (default)    D      100.0     100.0     4,064        4,646                    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      —         —         —          —          —          —    
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      —         —         —          —          —          —    
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      —         —         —          —          —          —    

Nordics -

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      —         —         —          —          —          —    

Sweden

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      0.9     0.9     93,406        106,239        260        0.42

Auto individuals

   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      3.4     3.4     28,463        32,602        330        1.40
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      67.5     67.2     319        328        130        56.62
     100% (default)    D      100.0     100.0     333        368        —          —    
   0 < 0.15%    AAA to BBB+      —         —         —          —          —          —    
   0.15 < 0.25%    BBB+ to BBB      —         —         —          —          —          —    
   0.25 < 0.50%    BBB to BB+      —         —         —          —          —          —    

Nordics -

   0.50 < 0.75%    BB+ to BB      0.6     0.6     14,148        16,297        30        0.19

Finland

   0.75 < 2.50%    BB to B+      1.4     1.4     71,764        89,647        329        0.53

Auto individuals

   2.50 < 10.0%    B+ to B-      4.9     4.9     13,137        15,700        248        2.14
   10.0 < 100%    B- to C      26.4     26.6     10,082        11,557        827        20.45
     100% (default)    D      100.0     100.0     625        891        —          —    

 

3.9.2. EAD backtest

To test Credit Conversion Factors (CCF), the balance at which transactions defaulted was compared with the regulatory EAD assigned 12 months prior to the default occurring.

The ratio of estimated EAD to actual EAD, known as the ‘coverage ratio’, gives an idea of the accuracy of the EAD estimate.

The following tables and diagrams provide a comparison between estimated EAD and actual EAD for the following portfolios with committed limits.

 

  Cards and Loans for Individualised and Standardised Corporates of Santander Spain;

 

  Cards and Loans to individuals of Santander Spain;

 

  United Kingdom mortgages; and

 

  Cards and Credit facilities of Standardised Corporates of Santander Totta.

The data is broken down by the percentage utilisation of the facility, as this is the main driver used in estimating CCF and, therefore, in assigning EAD.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        139


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

BACKTEST EAD SPAIN. NON STANDARDISED CORPORATES CREDIT

 

LOGO

 

BACKTEST EAD SPAIN. STANDARDISED CORPORATES CREDIT CARDS

 

LOGO

 

BACKTEST EAD SPAIN. NON STANDARDISED CORPORATES CREDITS

 

LOGO

 

BACKTEST EAD SPAIN. STANDARDISED CORPORATES CREDITS

 

LOGO

     Defaulted      Allocated      Coverage  

% Used

   balance      EAD      ratio  

0%

     37        55        148

(0%,20%]

     46        65        143

(20%,40%]

     49        55        113

(40%,60%]

     19        26        137

(60%,90%]

     39        38        98

>90%

     78        97        125
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

TOTAL

     268        336        126%  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
     Defaulted      Allocated      Coverage  

% Used

   balance      EAD      ratio  

0%

     90        193        213.5

(0%,20%]

     115        157        136.8

(20%,40%]

     86        81        93.2

(40%,60%]

     141        109        76.9

(60%,90%]

     247        272        110.1

>90%

     721        819        113.5
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

TOTAL

     1,400        1,631        116.3%  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
     Defaulted      Allocated      Coverage  

% Used

   balance      EAD      ratio  

[0%,60%]

     3,941        2,802        71

(60%,80%]

     1,181        1,285        109

(80%,95%]

     3,627        3,615        100

>95%

     181,843        199,954        110
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

TOTAL

     190,592        207,656        109
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
     Defaulted      Allocated      Coverage  

% Used

   balance      EAD      ratio  

[0%,60%]

     1,750        1,891        108

(60%,80%]

     1,078        1,247        116

(80%,95%]

     3,254        3,210        99

>95%

     31,157        32,913        106
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

TOTAL

     37,239        39,261        105
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
 

 

140        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎ BACKTEST EAD SPAIN RETAIL CREDIT CARDS

 

LOGO

∎ BACKTEST EAD SPAIN. RETAIL CREDITS

 

LOGO

∎ BACKTEST EAD PORTUGAL. STANDARDISED CORPORATES CREDIT LINES

 

LOGO

∎ BACKTEST EAD PORTUGAL. STANDARDISED CORPORATES CREDIT CARDS

 

LOGO

     Defaulted      Allocated    Coverage  

% Used

   balance     

EAD

   ratio  

0%

     900      2,500      278

(0%,20%]

     612      693      113

(20%,40%]

     576      567      98

(40%,60%]

     963      932      97

(60%,90%]

     3,594      3,515      98

>90%

     18,862      18,908      100
  

 

 

    

 

  

 

 

 

Total

     25,507      27,115      106%  
  

 

 

    

 

  

 

 

 
     Defaulted      Allocated    Coverage  

% Used

   balance     

EAD

   ratio  

[0%,60%]

     450      378      84

(60%,80%]

     573      604      105

(80%,95%]

     562      621      110

>95%

     13,959      15,227      109
  

 

 

    

 

  

 

 

 

Total

     15,544      16,830      108
  

 

 

    

 

  

 

 

 
     Defaulted      Allocated    Coverage  

% Used

   balance     

EAD

   ratio  

[0%,90%]

     4      4      98

>90 %

     20      22      107
  

 

 

    

 

  

 

 

 

TOTAL

     24      26      105
  

 

 

    

 

  

 

 

 
     Defaulted      Allocated    Coverage  

% Used

   balance     

EAD

   ratio  

0%

     4      15      396

(0%,95%]

     145      186      128

>95 %

     32      31      94
  

 

 

    

 

  

 

 

 

TOTAL

     181      232      128
  

 

 

    

 

  

 

 

 
 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        141


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

BACKTEST EAD UK. MORTGAGES

 

LOGO

     Defaulted    Allocated    Coverage  

Drawn balance

  

balance

  

EAD

   ratio  

0 - 5.650

   76,028    79,020      104

5.650 - 11.300

   6,127    6,670      109

11.300+

   27,796    46,452      167
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

Total

   109,951    132,142      120%  
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

Note: not included mortages without undrawn balance.

 

 

142        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

3.9.3. Backtest of expected loss and LGD (Santander Spain)

To compare regulatory Expected Loss with actual losses on the portfolio, a procedure has been devised to compare observed loss figures with estimated losses under regulatory parameters. This exercise allows us to reach conclusions on the following points:

 

  Stability of estimated losses over the life of the study.

 

  Volatility of the observed losses based on the macroeconomic environment, meaning the extent to which these values exceed estimated losses in periods of economic recession and fall short of the estimates in periods of expansion.

Following on from the previous point, it is important to note that study period (2008 to 2017) was largely characterised as being a period of economic recession, whereas the estimated losses are based on parameters that embrace a longer period in which the years of recession and expansion better reflect the typical life of an economic cycle.

To estimate observed losses for each year under analysis, we have taken average observed losses from recovery processes ended in that year, weighted by the defaults to have occurred in that same year.

The following tables and graphs show Santander Spain’s most important portfolios: Personal Mortgages and Individualised Corporates.

∎ TABLE 66. RETAIL MORTGAGES

 

Retail mortgages

   Estimated
loss
    Observated
loss
 

2008

     0.52     0.21

2009

     0.56     0.23

2010

     0.45     0.18

2011

     0.44     0.28

2012

     0.40     0.86

2013

     0.46     0.49

2014

     0.40     0.62

2015

     0.47     0.56

2016

     0.42     0.40

2017

     0.40     0.26

∎ BACKTEST EXPECTED LOSS RETAIL MORTGAGES SPAIN

LOGO

Estimated losses based on regulatory parameters remain stable in the period under analysis. In the case of observed losses, the results are more volatile, as expected. Aside from the fluctuations caused by the macroeconomic climate, it is important to note that this comparison is highly sensitive to any one-off or sporadic collection policies that may be pursued in a given year, where the losses observed in that year can be attributed to default events originating in previous years. This occurred, for instance, in the case of the peak losses observed in 2012.

In the early years of the analysis (2008 to 2011), levels of expected loss exceeded actual observed losses. However, expected losses can be seen to rise from 2010 onward and exceed estimated losses. This is largely down to the large number of defaults that occurred during the period of economic recession.

Lastly, and for the more recent periods (2016 and 2017), we can observe a certain convergence towards observed average levels of loss, which are even slightly below estimated losses in 2017, reflecting the general upturn in the country’s economy.

∎ TABLE 67. NON STANDARDISED CORPORATES

 

Non standardised corporates

   Estimated
loss
    Observed
loss
 

2008

     1.10     0.97

2009

     1.13     0.89

2010

     1.25     1.15

2011

     1.14     1.56

2012

     1.40     2.42

2013

     0.78     2.83

2014

     0.88     2.29

2015

     0.79     1.27

2016

     0.82     1.13

2017

     0.68     0.85

∎ BACKTEST EXPECTED LOSS

NON-STANDARDISED CORPORATES SPAIN

LOGO

In the case of individualised Corporates, levels of observed losses fluctuate by year but are roughly in line with the levels of estimated losses based on regulatory parameters. In the first few years of the study (2008 to 2010), observed losses are similar to (slightly below) estimated losses. For following years, observed losses exceed estimated levels, in line with the worst years of economic crisis. Lastly, in the most recent periods observed (2017), observed losses can be seen to converge towards the estimated values. This is partly down to the improved level of severity that can be seen in the cases resolved in recent periods and also because levels of default in the last year are better than in previous years.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        143


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

3.10. Counterparty risk

Chapter 6 of the CRR (Regulation (EU) No 575/2013) describes counterparty credit risk as the risk a counterparty to a transaction could default before the final settlement of the transaction’s cash flows. It includes the following transaction types: derivative instruments, repurchase agreements, securities or commodities lending, long settlement transactions and margin lending transactions.

Counterparty risk in Santander Group is controlled using an integrated system that provides real-time information on exposures to any counterparty, product or maturity and in any Group unit as a percentage of the agreed limits.

For the measurement of exposure (ECR or credit risk equivalent), there are two methodologies: a Mark to Market (MtM) methodology (replacement cost in the case of derivatives), plus an add-on for potential future exposure, and another methodology for certain regions and some products, which includes a calculation of exposure using Monte Carlo simulation.

The capital at risk or unexpected loss, i.e. the loss which, once the expected loss is subtracted, constitutes the economic capital, net of guarantees and recoveries, is also calculated.

The exposures are recalculated at market close, adjusting all transactions to their new time horizon. The potential future exposure is adjusted and mitigation measures (netting, collateral, etc.) are applied, so that the exposures can be checked on a daily basis against the limits approved by senior management.

As regards collateral management, derivative transactions subject to collateral agreements are marked to market daily and the parameters agreed in the collateral agreement are applied, giving an amount of collateral to be called from, or returned to, the counterparty.

The counterparty that receives the margin call checks the valuation, at which point discrepancies may arise.

A monitoring committee (discrepancies committee) meets weekly to analyse transactions in which significant discrepancies have been detected. The committee includes representatives from Collateral Management, Market Risk, Wholesale Risk, Risk Approval for Financial Institutions and GCB Counterparty Risk.

Currently, most collateral is posted and received in cash. However, the current market trend shows that the use of non-cash collateral is increasing. Santander Group is taking this trend into account in its active collateral management.

Furthermore, any correlation there may be between the increase in exposure to a customer and the customer’s solvency is controlled by ensuring that the related derivative transactions are for hedging and not speculative purposes.

In derivatives, where most collateral is in cash, there is practically no risk of adverse effects arising from correlations between the collateral and the collateral provider. Any adverse effects arising from correlations in non-cash collateral are immaterial since issuances from the same counterparty and its subsidiaries are excluded from the collateral eligibility policies.

 

In regard to wrong way risk (WWR), the criterion used by Santander for calculating the credit exposure to derivatives with specific WWR (i.e. the deterioration in counterparty credit quality is directly correlated to the decline in market value of the underlying) is very conservative, given than the exposure to the derivatives with WWR resembles the exposure to a basic financing. In very specific exceptions, with the aim of providing incentives for short-term transactions, with customers with a good rating, liquid underlying and which include collateralisation mechanisms in the derivatives, a decision may be taken to calculate a stressed credit exposure of the derivative.

The Corporate Centre is working to develop a method for measuring and managing both specific and generic adverse correlation risk and a system of governance.

It is estimated that in the event the Group’s credit rating was downgraded and the Group required to post additional collateral the impact of that collateral would be relatively limited. This is because the Group’s credit rating affects only a small percentage of its current collateral agreements. In the event of a hypothetical one-notch downgrade in the parent’s credit rating, it is estimated that the resulting impact of the collateral it would have to post would be 209 million euros.

The information in the tables below relates exclusively to exposures subject to counterparty risk. All of the exposure is mark-to-market.

 

TABLE 68. TOTAL EXPOSURE TO COUNTERPARTY RISK

    Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017      31 Dec. 2016  

Total

     34,460        39,875  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Of which: derivatives

     23,894        26,875  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The above table does not include exposures with central counterparty entities to a sum of 14,680 million Euros.

The following table contains information on the gross positive fair value of the derivative contracts, the potential future exposure, the effect of netting and collateral agreements, and the final exposure value.

 

 

144        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎ TABLE 69. DERIVATIVES EXPOSURE*

    Millions of Euros

     31 Dec. 2017      31 Dec. 2016  

Gross positive fair value of contracts (public balance sheet scope)

     65,780        82,420  

Gross positive fair value of contracts (non-public balance sheet scope)

     65,836        82,498  

Netting benefits

     48,187        61,343  

Netted fair value after netting effect

     17,649        21,155  

Collateral held

     7,688        11,483  

Netted fair value after netting effect and collateral held

     9,961        9,672  

Regulatory net add-on

     13,932        17,203  

EAD

     23,894        26,875  

 

* Does not include CCPs

 

The net positions of the 10 largest counterparties, after discounting received collateral, account for 35.46% of the Group’s total derivatives exposure.

The following table contains information on the gross positive fair value of the derivative contracts, the potential future exposure, the effect of netting and collateral agreements, and the final exposure value.

 

 

∎ DERIVATIVES EXPOSURE BY PRODUCT    ∎ DERIVATIVES EXPOSURE BY CATEGORY
LOGO    LOGO

 

∎ DERIVATIVES EXPOSURE BY GEOGRAPHY    ∎ DERIVATIVES EXPOSURE BY RATING
LOGO    LOGO

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        145


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

 

In 2017 derivative transactions were concentrated in counterparties with high credit quality, so that 71% of the exposure was to counter-parties rated A or better.

The distribution by type of counterparty was 57% institutions and 37% corporates.

As regards the geographic distribution, 34% of the exposure was accounted for by UK counterparties (mainly Santander UK’s operations) and, among the other country groupings, mostly by Spain (17%), rest of Europe (24%), the US (8%) and Latin America (12%).

The following table shows exposure to counterparty risk based on the calculation methodology employed.

 

 

∎ TABLE 70. ANALYSIS OF THE COUNTERPARTY CREDIT RISK (CCR) EXPOSURE BY APPROACH (CCR1)*

    Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Notional      Replacement
cost/Current
market value
     Potential
future
exposure
     EEPE      Multiplier      EAD
post
CRM
     RWA  

Mark to market

        125,553        33,291              34,460        12,115  

Original exposure

     —                      —          —    

Standardised approach

        —                —          —          —    

Internal Model Method (for derivatives and SFTs)

              —          —          —          —    

Financial collateral simple method (for SFTs)

                    —          —    

Financial collateral comprehensive method (for SFTs)

                    —          —    

VaR for SFTs

                    —          —    
                    

 

 

 

Total

                       12,115  
                    

 

 

 

 

* Does not include CCPs

 

The following table shows the effects of netting agreements and collateral for exposure to counterparty risk.

 

 

∎ TABLE 71. IMPACT OF NETTING AND COLLATERAL HELD ON EXPOSURE VALUES (CCR5-A)*

    Millions of Euros

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Gross positive
fair value or
net carrying
amount
     Add-on      Netting benefits      Netted current
credit exposure
     Collateral held      Net credit
exposure
 

Derivatives

     17,938        6,113        11,958        12,093        2,455        9,637  

SFTs

     17,934        3,350        10,590        10,694        3,553        7,141  

Cross-product netting

     89,681        23,828        40,205        73,303        55,621        17,682  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     125,553        33,291        62,754        96,090        61,630        34,460  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* Does not include CCPs

 

146        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The following table shows exposure to counterparty credit risk (does not include CCPs) by counterparty region, category and rating, among other information.

 

 

∎ TABLE 72. IRB - CCR EXPOSURES BY PORTFOLIO AND PD SCALE (CCR4)

    Millions of Euros

          31 Dec. 2017  
          a      b     c      d     e      f      g  

BRAZIL

  

PD scale

   EAD
post CRM
     Average
PD
    Number of
obligors
     Average
LGD
    Average
maturity
     RWA      RWA
density
 

AIRB. Corporates

                     
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     239        0.10     4        45.00     2.24        76        31.83
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     52        0.24     1        45.00     1.16        21        41.27
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     61        0.41     1        45.00     1.63        38        62.36
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     32        0.68     1        45.00     1.66        26        80.99
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     4        1.25     2        45.00     1.00        4        93.31
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     6        3.19     1        45.00     0.03        7        116.84
  

10.00 to < 100%

     26        13.64     1        45.00     0.03        57        218.69
  

100% (default)

     —          —         —          —         —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        419        1.10     11        45.00     1.80        229        54.53
     

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

        419        1.10     11        45.00     1.80        229        54.53
     

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
          a      b     c      d     e      f      g  

CHILE

  

PD scale

   EAD
post CRM
     Average
PD
    Number of
obligors
     Average
LGD
    Average
maturity
     RWA      RWA
density
 

AIRB. Corporates

                     
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     96        0.09     5        45.00     0.91        19        20.11
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     41        0.24     7        45.00     1.33        18        43.25
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     1        0.41     3        45.00     3.68        1        89.02
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     13        0.68     3        45.00     3.88        15        112.54
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     —          —         —          —         —          —          —    
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     —          —         —          —         —          —          —    
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          —         —          —         —          —          —    
  

100% (default)

     —          —         —          —         —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        151        0.19     18        45.00     1.30        53        34.82
     

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

FIRB. Institutions

                     
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     743        0.06     30        45.00     1.18        146        19.65
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     10        0.21     5        45.00     2.50        5        50.89
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     4        0.37     7        45.00     2.50        4        84.45
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     —          0.67     1        45.00     2.50        —          83.72
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     —          1.38     2        45.00     2.50        —          117.63
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     —          —         —          —         —          —          —    
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          —         —          —         —          —          —    
  

100% (default)

     —          —         —          —         —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        757        0.07     45        45.00     1.20        155        20.44
     

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

        908        0.09     63        45.00     1.22        207        22.83
     

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        147


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

∎ TABLE 72. IRB - CCR EXPOSURES BY PORTFOLIO AND PD SCALE (CCR4)

    Millions of Euros

          31 Dec. 2017  
          a      b      c      d      e      f      g  

MEXICO

  

PD scale

   EAD
post CRM
     Average
PD
     Number of
obligors
     Average
LGD
     Average
maturity
     RWA      RWA
density
 

FIRB. Institutions

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     823        0.07      36        45.00      2.50        261        31.67
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     71        0.23      10        45.00      2.50        42        59.47
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     2        0.39      5        45.00      1.01        1        52.67
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     0.2        0.64      2        45.00      2.20        0.1        86.07
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

100% (default)

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        895        0.08      53        45.00      2.50        304        33.91
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

FIRB. Corporates

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     225        0.11      29        45.00      2.50        81        35.92
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     8        0.24      11        45.00      2.50        5        56.59
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     30        0.41      11        45.00      2.50        22        73.65
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     1        0.67      17        45.00      2.46        1        91.69
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     6        0.91      1        45.00      2.50        7        104.08
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

100% (default)

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        271        16.88      69        45.00      2.50        115        42.51
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

        1,166        10.06      122        45.00      2.50        419        35.91
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

AIRB. Institutions

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     10        2.41      8        45.00      3.78        14        145.28
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

100% (default)

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        10        2.41      8        45.00      3.78        14        145.28
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

AIRB. Corporates

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     5        0.30      75        40.83      3.05        3        53.58
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     10        1.28      1.533        40.83      3.05        9        91.04
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     1        5.18      135        40.83      3.92        2        143.43
  

10.00 to < 100%

     0        24.20      5        40.83      3.42        0        244.69
  

100% (default)

     0.1        100      18        40.83      2.10        —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        17        1.63      1.766        40.83      3.11        14        82.43
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

        27        1.91      1.774        42.34      3.35        28        105.18
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

148        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎ TABLE 72. IRB - CCR EXPOSURES BY PORTFOLIO AND PD SCALE (CCR4)

    Millions of Euros

 

    

31 Dec. 2017

 
          a      b      c      d      e      f      g  

PORTUGAL

  

PD scale

   EAD post
CRM
     Average
PD
     Number of
obligors
     Average
LGD
     Average
maturity
     RWA      RWA density  

AIRB. Institutions

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     19        0.04      4        45.00      4.0        7        37.19
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     1        0.39      1        45.00      1.0        0        52.63
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

100% (default)

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        20        0.05      5        45.00      3.91        7.53        37.67
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

AIRB. Corporates

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     9        0.11      8        45.01      1.00        5        52.87
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     1        0.24      3        45.00      —          0        52.79
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     8        0.36      40        47.39      2.70        6        75.58
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     99        0.68      2        45.00      —          119        120.46
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     107        2.29      65        47.42      4.19        174        162.93
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     1        4.79      23        47.54      4.11        1        140.39
  

10.00 to < 100%

     0        14.02      4        47.54      —          0        274.07
  

100% (default)

     —          —          1        —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        224        1.42      90.00        46.25      4.59        305        136.13
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

        244        1.31      95        46.14      4.54        313        128.07
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
          EAD      Average      Number of      Average      Average             RWA  

UK

        post CRM      PD      obligors      LGD      maturity      RWA      density  

AIRB. Institutions

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     4,346        0.05      91        44.05      2.21        1,222        9.09
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     385        0.21      20        44.48      0.94        168        19.57
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     20        0.38      13        46.31      2.36        17        71.37
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     2        0.64      7        47.96      1.84        1        81.27
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

100% (default)

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        4,752        0.07      131        44.10      0.48        1,409        10.23
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

AIRB. Corporates

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     1,611        0.09      56        42.51      4.04        680        19.06
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     185        0.24      10        46.82      4.69        157        71.93
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     27        0.41      12        47.26      1.82        18        46.34
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     21        0.68      2        46.63      4.73        27        166.68
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

100% (default)

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        1,845        0.11      80.00        43.06      0.48        882        26.42
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

        6,597        0.08      212.00        43.81      2.66        2,291        13.74
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        149


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

∎ TABLE 72. IRB - CCR EXPOSURES BY PORTFOLIO AND PD SCALE (CCR4)

    Millions of Euros

 

    

31 Dec. 2017

 
          a      b      c      d      e      f      g  
          EAD post      Average      Number of      Average      Average             RWA  

SAN SPAIN

  

PD scale

   CRM      PD      obligors      LGD      maturity      RWA      density  

AIRB. Sovereign

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     175        0.03      7        40.02      0.68        11        6.43
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     0.1        0.15      1        40.00      4.68        0        52.72
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

100% (default)

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        175        0.03      8        40.02      0.69        11        6.45
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

AIRB. Institutions

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     7,861        0.06      474        44.55      0.41        985        12.53
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     408        0.23      318        44.65      0.23        141        34.54
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     137        0.39      284        44.03      0.16        59        43.45
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     58        0.65      33        43.41      0.51        36        63.07
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     510        1.38      33        42.45      0.33        426        83.60
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     5        4.01      4        44.91      0.03        7        145.89
  

10.00 to < 100%

     1        44.70      2        41.90      4.01        2        257.23
  

100% (default)

     0        100      1        39.80      0.03        0        13.68
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        8,978        0.15      1,149        44.42      0.39        1,657        18.45
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

AIRB. Corporates

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     1,633        0.07      247        45.00      2.17        390        23.88
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     269        0.23      264        34.11      2.51        184        68.34
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     337        0.38      701        32.34      2.39        261        77.37
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     197        0.65      298        35.19      3.41        211        107.23
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     76        1.22      989        17.89      2.52        78        102.43
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     180        4.15      212        33.63      4.86        299        166.81
  

10.00 to < 100%

     3        16.73      23        26.00      3.48        5        196.63
  

100% (default)

     21        100      104        0.30      4.14        0        0.03
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        2,715        1.26      2,838        39.76      2.53        1,428        52.60
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

AIRB. Retail

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     19        0.99      595        29.00      0.54        6        31.22
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

10.00 to < 100%

     14        11.59      722        40.00      2.45        9        64.48
  

100% (default)

     7        100      112        40.00      4.94        1        13.75
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        40        21.73      1,429        34.75      1.97        16        39.89
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

        11,908        0.48      5,424        43.26      0.89        3,112        26.13
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

150        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎ TABLE 72. IRB - CCR EXPOSURES BY PORTFOLIO AND PD SCALE (CCR4)

    Millions of Euros

 

    

31 Dec. 2017

 
          a      b      c      d      e      f      g  

POPULAR

  

PD scale

   EAD
post CRM
     Average
PD
     Number of
obligors
     Average
LGD
     Average
maturity
     RWA      RWA density  

FIRB. Institutions

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     131        0.10      24        45.00      2.50        54        41.46
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     2        0.20      3        45.00      2.50        1        49.47
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     17        0.39      1        45.00      2.50        11        65.80
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     —          2.51      1        45.00      2.50        —          129.56
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

100% (default)

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        150        0.13      29        45.00      2.50        66        44.29
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

FIRB. Corporates

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     0.4        0.15      3        45.00      1.27        0.1        28.34
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     3        0.21      2        45.00      1.90        1        41.27
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     17        0.40      12        45.00      2.40        11        65.20
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     0.1        0.57      1        45.00      0.24        —          49.47
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     2        0.88      10        45.00      2.18        2        80.30
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     1        2.53      3        45.00      2.50        1        129.86
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

100% (default)

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        24        0.49      31        45.00      2.29        15        64.91
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

        173        0.18      60        45.00      2.47        82        47.10
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

AIRB. Corporates

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     1        0.12      19        32.26      1.50        0.2        15.39
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     3        0.19      28        34.10      1.45        1        21.83
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     10        0.35      48        32.11      1.38        3        34.45
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     3        0.60      32        32.63      0.78        1        40.04
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     7        1.50      54        32.38      1.44        4        61.13
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     2        3.96      21        32.07      2.63        2        105.22
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          —          —          —          —          —       
  

100% (default)

     1        100      8        40.74      1.48        —          1.13
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        27        4.11      211        32.75      1.44        12        43.82
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

AIRB. Retail

                       
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     1        0.08      147        34.95      —          0.1        6.04
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     1        0.20      181        36.07      —          0.1        12.03
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     1        0.41      139        36.45      —          0.2        19.03
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     0.4        0.60      76        34.54      —          0.1        22.31
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     3        1.46      285        36.26      —          1        33.24
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     1        4.75      130        33.85      —          1        39.98
  

10.00 to < 100%

     —          12.21      12        39.56      —          —          57.61
  

100% (default)

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        7        1.49      970        35.51      —          2        25.13
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

        35        3.55      1,181        33.34      1.13        14        39.82
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        151


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

∎ TABLE 72. IRB - CCR EXPOSURES BY PORTFOLIO AND PD SCALE (CCR4)

    Millions of Euros

 

USA

  

PD scale

   EAD post
CRM
     Average
PD
    Number of
obligors
     Average
LGD
    Average
maturity
     RWA      RWA density  

AIRB. Corporates

                     
  

0.00 to < 0.15%

     1        0.06     6        45.00     1.29        0.2        17.00
  

0.15 to < 0.25%

     1        0.24     2        45.00     1.00        0.3        39.00
  

0.25 to < 0.50%

     7        0.41     1        45.00     1.08        4        55.00
  

0.50 to < 0.75%

     2        0.68     2        45.00     4.49        2        121.00
  

0.75 to < 2.50%

     11        1.15     2        45.00     1.25        10        94.00
  

2.50 to < 10.00%

     —          —         —          —         —          —          —    
  

10.00 to < 100%

     1        24.33     1        45.00     1.21        2        272.00
  

100% (default)

     —          —         —          —         —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal

        22        1.38     14        45.00     1.43        18        81.63
     

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

        22        1.38     14        45.00     1.43        18        81.63
     

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

The following table shows the value adjustment for counterparty credit risk (Credit Value Adjustment or CVA), while differentiating between the standardised approach and the advanced approach.

 

 

∎ TABLE 73. CREDIT VALUATION ADJUSTMENT (CVA) CAPITAL CHARGE (CCR2)

    Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Exposure value      RWA  

Total portfolios subject to the Advanced Method

     

(i) VaR component (including the 3×multiplier)

     

(ii) Stressed VaR component (including the 3×multiplier)

     

All portfolios subject to the Standardised Method

     13,166        2,240  

Based on Original Exposure Method

     —          —    

Total subject to the CVA capital charge

     13,166        2,240  

*Figures applying 1 year floor.

     

 

Since the close of this year, a 1-year floor is being considered in all operations (regardless of whether these operations are collateralized or not). This change implies an increase in the maturity parameter, for which the calculated RWA is increased.

Credit derivatives activity

Santander Group uses credit derivatives to hedge lending transactions, as an agent for customers trading in financial markets, and in its own trading operations. The Group’s credit derivatives activity is small compared to that of its peers and is conducted within a sound environment of internal controls and operational risk minimisation.

Credit derivatives risk is controlled through a broad set of limits, including value at risk (VaR), nominal value per rating grade, credit spread sensitivity per rating grade and name, recovery rate sensitivity and correlation sensitivity. Jump-to-default risk limits are set by individual name, geographical area, sector and liquidity.

 

 

152        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The following tables show the notional amount of the perfectly hedged credit derivatives that are used for risk mitigation in the capital calculation and the exposure of the hedged transactions, broken down by exposure category.

 

 

∎ TABLE 74. CREDIT DERIVATIVES HEDGE UNDER IRB

    Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     EAD of
hedged
transactions
     Notional
amount of
credit derivative
hedges
 

Institutions

     1,603        3,403  

Corporates

     1,071        1,405  

Securitisation positions or exposures

     —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     2,674        4,808  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

∎ TABLE 75. COUNTERPARTY RISK. CREDIT DERIVATIVE CLASSIFICATION. BOUGHT PROTECTION

    Millions of Euros

 

     Bought protection. 31 Dec. 2017      Bought protection. 31 Dec. 2016  

Portfolio type

   CDS      TRS      CDS      TRS  

Banking book

     —          521        156        615  

Trading book

     13,019        —          19,828        —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     13,019        521        19,985        615  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

∎ TABLE 76. COUNTERPARTY RISK. CREDIT DERIVATIVE CLASSIFICATION. SOLD PROTECTION

    Millions of Euros

 

     Sold protection. 31 Dec. 2017      Sold protection 31 Dec. 2016  

Portfolio type

   CDS      CDS  

Banking book

            30  

Trading book

     12,117        18,999  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     12,117        19,029  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        153


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

The following table shows the impact of the credit derivatives used as mitigation techniques in RWAs.

 

∎ TABLE 77. EFFECT ON RWA OF CREDIT DERIVATIVES USED AS CRM TECHNIQUES (CR7)*

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Pre-credit derivatives RWAs      Actual RWAs  

Exposures under Foundation IRB

     

Central governments or central banks

     28        28  

Institutions

     4,482        4,145  

Corporates - SME

     5,581        5,581  

Corporates - Specialised Lending

     6,474        6,474  

Corporates - Other

     26,252        26,222  

Exposures under Advanced IRB

     

Central governments or central banks

     686        686  

Institutions

     4,945        4,842  

Corporates - SME

     18,554        18,554  

Corporates - Specialised Lending

     11,300        11,300  

Corporates - Other

     40,834        40,834  

Retail - Secured by real estate SME

     11,281        11,281  

Retail - Secured by real estate nonSME

     37,038        37,038  

Retail - Qualifying revolving

     4,141        4,141  

Retail - Other SME

     7,918        7,918  

Retail - Other non-SME

     19,226        19,226  

Equity IRB

     15,755        15,755  

Other non credit-obligation assets

     0        0  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     214,495        214,025  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* Does not include CCPs

 

3.11. Credit risk mitigation techniques

Santander Group applies various forms of credit risk mitigation based on customer type and product type, among other factors. As we will see below, some are inherent in specific operations (such as real estate collateral) while others apply to a series of transactions (such as netting and collateral).

The various mitigation techniques can be grouped into the following categories:

3.11.1. Netting policies and processes

Netting involves offsetting gains and losses on multiple transactions of the same type under the umbrella of a master agreement such as ISDA or similar (CSA, OSLA, ISMA, GMRA, etc.).

Market gains and losses on derivative transactions entered into with a given counterparty are offset against one another, so that if the counterparty defaults, the settlement figure is a single net amount, rather than a large number of positive and negative amounts relating to the individual transactions entered into with that counterparty.

An important feature of a master netting agreement is that it entails a single legal obligation, encompassing all the transactions covered by the agreement. This is what makes it possible to offset the risks (calculation methodology explained in chapter 3.10) of all the transactions covered by the agreement with a given counterparty.

3.11.2. Collateral management and valuation policies and processes

Collateral is property pledged by a customer or third party to secure the guaranteed obligation.

Collateral assets may be:

 

  Financial: cash, security deposits, gold, etc.

 

  Non-financial: real estate (residential or commercial), movable property.

For risk approval purposes, repayment capacity matters most during the decision-making process, although the Group may still insist on any collateral or personal guarantees it deems appropriate. Only collateral that meets the minimum qualitative requirements specified in the Basel agreements is taken into account for regulatory capital calculation purposes.

 

 

154        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

The different types of security will be:

1. Pledge guarantee / financial assets: debt securities, equity instruments or other financial assets received as security.

A very significant type of collateral is the financial collateral, which consists of instruments with economic value and high liquidity that are deposited or transferred by one party in favour of another in order to guarantee or reduce any counterparty credit risk arising from portfolios of risk-bearing transactions between the two.

There are many different types of collateral arrangement, but whatever form the collateral may take, the ultimate aim, as in netting, is to reduce counterparty risk.

Transactions backed by collateral are marked to market periodically (usually daily) and the parameters defined in the collateral agreement are applied to the net result, so as to obtain an amount of collateral (usually cash) to be called from, or returned to, the counterparty.

The table below shows the reasonable value of collaterals applied in counterparty risk mitigation:

 

 

∎ TABLE 78. COMPOSITION OF COLLATERAL FOR EXPOSURES TO COUNTERPARTY CREDIT RISK (CCR5-B)

    Millions of Euros

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Collateral used in derivative transactions      Collateral used in SFTs  
     Fair value of collateral
received
     Fair value of posted
collateral
     Fair value
of collateral
     Fair value of  
     Segregated      Unsegregated      Segregated      Unsegregated      received      posted collateral  

Cash - domestic currency

     1        5,087        —          -4,624        14,100        23,121  

Cash - other currencies

     17        6,221        —          2,168        5,604        9,053  

Domestic sovereign debt

     —          584        —          -169        28,238        25,419  

Other sovereign debt

     —          110        79        -558        14,537        7,424  

Government agency debt

     —          9        —          —          —          —    

Corporate bonds

     —          —          —          —          2,774        4,835  

Shares

     —          —          —          —          12,523        1,917  

Other collateral

     1        —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     19        12,011        79        -3,183        77,776        71,769  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

2. Real estate mortgage charge: real estate assets in transactions secured with a mortgage charge, whether ordinary or for the maximum amount. Assets are periodically revalued to reflect actual market values for the different types of property. This reappraisal process meets all the requirements prescribed by the regulator.

3. Other security interests: guarantees over property other than those just described.

When applying mitigation techniques, Santander Group adheres to the minimum requirements established by European regulations and the Group’s own credit and capital frameworks and implementing regulations, especially the Policy for Managing Guarantees. Briefly, these involve monitoring:

 

    Legal certainty. Collateral and guarantees must be legally enforceable and realisable.
 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        155


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

 

  There must be no substantial positive correlation between the counterparty and the value of the collateral.

 

  All collateral and guarantees must be correctly documented.

 

  The methodologies used for each mitigation technique must be documented.

 

  Methodologies must be monitored, tracked and controlled at regular intervals.

The following table shows the fair value of the collateral used to mitigate counterparty risk.

∎ TABLE 79. CREDIT DERIVATIVES EXPOSURES

    (CCR6)

    Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Protection      Protection  
     bought      sold  

Notionals

     

Single-name credit default swaps

     6,662        3,557  

Index credit default swaps

     8,671        8,532  

Total return swaps

     —          —    

Credit options

     —          —    

Other credit derivatives

     —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total notionals

     15,333        12,088  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Fair values

     -296        265  

Positive fair value (asset)

     7        266  

Negative fair value (liability)

     -296        -1  

Note: This information only includes Spain (parent company) and UK as this kind of operation is exclusive to these countries.

3.11.3. Personal guarantees and credit derivatives

A personal guarantee is an agreement that makes one person liable for another person’s obligations as before the Group. Examples include sureties, guarantees, stand-by letters of credit etc. Only personal guarantees provided by persons who meet the minimum requirements established by the supervisor can be recognised for capital calculation purposes.

Credit derivatives are financial instruments that are used mainly to hedge credit risk. By buying protection from a third party the Bank transfers the risk of the issuer of the underlying instrument. Credit derivatives are over-the-counter (OTC) instruments, meaning they are not traded on an exchange. Credit derivatives for hedging (mainly credit default swaps) are arranged with top-tier financial institutions. Specifically, approximately 83,5% of operations were accounted for by 15 credit institutions, all of them with a BBB+ rating or better (81,8% with an A- rating or better) and one entity with BBB on the Standard & Poor’s scale.

In compliance with one of the transparency recommendations originally issued by the Basel Committee, the distribution of personal guarantees and credit derivatives for the corporates, banks, non-financial institutions and sovereigns segments by rating grade is shown below.

∎ TABLE 80. GUARANTEES BY EXTERNAL RATING

    Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Exposures      Exposures not  
     in default      default  

AAA/AA

     —          27  

A

     —          7,032  

BBB

     —          13,075  

BB

     6        3,663  

B

     35        241  

Rest

     58        247  

Unrated

     —          57  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     99        24,341  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     Exposures      Exposures not  
     in default      default  

AAA/AA

     —          1,084  

A

     —          807  

BBB

     —          34  

BB

     —          6  

B

     —          —    

Rest

     —          —    

Unrated

     —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     —          1,931  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
     Exposures      Exposures not  
     in default      default  

AAA/AA

     —          2,042  

A

     —          1,420  

BBB

     —          188  

BB

     —          —    

B

     —          —    

Rest

     —          2  

Unrated

     —          0  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     —          3,652  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
     Exposures      Exposures not  
     in default      default  

AAA/AA

     —          5,749  

A

     —          5,942  

BBB

     —          1,282  

BB

     —          139  

B

     —          —    

Rest

     —          —    

Unrated

     —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     —          13,112  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
 

 

156        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

3.11.4. Hedged exposure by type of guarantee

The tables below show the original hedged exposure by collateral type and exposure category for cases where the collateral could be used to reduce capital requirements.

 

 

∎ TABLE 81. CREDIT RISK MITIGATION TECHNIQUES - OVERVIEW (CR3)

    Millions of Euros.

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Exposures
unsecured
– Carrying
amount
     Exposures to
be secured
     Exposures
secured by
collateral
     Exposures
secured by
financial
guarantees
     Exposures
secured by
credit
derivatives
 

Total IRB exposures (after CCFs)

     274,866        315,207        311,335        3,872        —    

of which: default

     13,358        11,081        11,011        70        —    

Total STD exposures

     815,007        4,197        2,383        1,814        —    

of which: default

     9,708        8        8        —          —    

∎ TABLE 82. IRB APPROACH. CREDIT RISK MITIGATION TECHNIQUES: CREDIT DERIVATIVES AND PERSONAL GUARANTEES

    Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017      31 Dec. 2016  

Original exposures covered by different

guarantee types and risk categories

   Financial
guarantees
     Personal
guarantees
     Financial
guarantees
     Personal
guarantees
 

IRB approach

           

Central administrations and banks

     —          1,901        —          1,894  

Institutions

     —          13,425        151        9,596  

Corporates

     3,999        24,275        4,582        21,038  

Retail

     —          1,429        —          270  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     3,999        41,030        4,733        32,799  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

3.11.5. Central counterparty exposure

The following tables show central counterparty exposure following risk mitigation techniques.

Santander Group does not have a specific policy on treating limits and collaterals at central counterparty entities. For more information on both management policies please consult the relevant sections in this document (3.10 Counterparty risk) and the Annual Report.

 

LOGO

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        157


    

3. CREDIT RISK

 

 

 

∎ TABLE 83. EXPOSURES TO CENTRAL COUNTERPARTIES (CCPS) (CCR8)

    Millions of Euros

     31 Dec. 2017  
     EAD (post-CRM)      RWA  

Exposures to QCCPs (total)

     14,680        557  

Exposures for trades at QCCPs (excluding initial margin and default fund contributions); of which

     13,883        541  

(i) OTC derivatives

     4,885        98  

(ii) Exchange-traded derivatives

     381        8  

(iii) Securities financing transactions

     5        —    

(iv) Netting sets where cross-product netting has been approved

     8,611        435  

Segregated initial margin

     —          —    

Non-segregated initial margin

     3,849        77  

Pre-funded default fund contributions

     398        313  

Alternative calculation of own funds requirements for exposures

     —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Exposures to non-QCCPs (total)

     —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

*  For standardised information, the exposure for trades at QCCPs includes the non-segregated initial margin

     

 

158        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        159


LOGO

4 SECURITISATIONS 4.1. Basic theoretical considerations on securitisation 161 4.2. Securitisation accounting policies 162 4.3. Management of Santander Group’s securitisation activities 162 4.3.1. Santander Group’s securitisation objectives and management 162 4.3.2. Role of Santander Group in the securitisation activity 162 4.3.3. Inherent risks of Santander Group’s securitisation activity 164 4.3.4. Securitisation activity in Santander Group 164


    

      

 

 

 

4. Securitisations

LOGO

4.1. Basic theoretical considerations on securitisation

At Santander Group, securitisation is given the treatment stipulated in chapter five of the CRR. In assessing the characteristics of a transaction to determine whether it involves securitisation and must therefore be treated as per said chapter, both the legal form and the economic substance of the transaction are taken into consideration.

In accordance with the CRR, the following concepts will be interpreted having regard to the regulatory definitions given below:

Securitisation: financial transaction or mechanism that takes the credit risk associated with an exposure or pool of exposures and divides it up into tranches with the following characteristics:

 

a. Payments in the transaction or mechanism are dependent upon the performance of the securitised exposure or pool of exposures.

 

b. The subordination of tranches determines the distribution of losses during the life of the transaction or mechanism.

Securitisation position: an exposure to a securitisation. For these purposes, the providers of credit risk protection with respect to positions in a given securitisation are considered to hold positions in that securitisation.

Tranche: contractually established segment of the credit risk associated with an exposure or pool of exposures such that each position in the segment entails a risk of credit loss greater or less than a position of the same amount in each other such segment, without taking into account credit protection provided by third parties directly to the holders of positions in the segment or in the other segments. For these purposes, all securitisation positions either form a part of a tranche or constitute a tranche themselves. Accordingly, the following types of tranches can be defined:

 

    First-loss tranche: this tranche is given a weighting of 1.250%.
  Mezzanine tranche: this is the tranche, other than the first-loss tranche, that ranks below the most senior position in the securitisation and below any position in the securitisation assigned a credit rating of 1 in the case of securitisations under the standardised approach or a rating of 1 or 2 in the case of securitisations under the IRB approach.

 

  Senior tranche: any tranche that is neither a first-loss nor a mezzanine tranche. Within the senior tranche, the super senior tranche is the top tranche in the priority of payments, without taking into account for these purposes any amounts owed under interest rate or currency derivatives, brokerage charges or similar payments.

Traditional securitisation: a securitisation involving the economic transfer of the securitised exposures to a securitisation special purpose entity (SSPE) that issues securities. This can be accomplished by the transfer of ownership of the securitised exposures from the originator or through sub-participation, which, for these purposes, includes the subscription of mortgage participation certificates, mortgage transfer certificates and similar securities by the SSPE. The securities issued by the SPV do not represent payment obligations of the originator.

Synthetic securitisation: type of securitisation whereby the transfer of risk is achieved by the use of credit derivatives or guarantees and the exposures being securitised remain exposures of the originator.

Re-securitisation: type of securitisation whereby the risk associated with a pool of underlying exposures is divided into tranches and at least one of the underlying exposures is a securitisation position.

Asset-backed commercial paper (ABCP) programme: a programme of securitisations in which the securities issued predominantly take the form of commercial paper maturing within one year or less.

Investing institution: any institution or party other than the originator or sponsor who maintains a securitisation position.

Originator: means an entity which:

 

a. itself or through related entities, directly or indirectly, was involved in the original agreement which created the obligations or potential obligations of the debtor or potential debtor giving rise to the exposure being securitised; or

 

b. purchases a third party’s exposures for its own account and then securitises them.

Sponsor: institution other than the originator that establishes and manages an asset-backed commercial paper programme, or other securitisation scheme that purchases exposures from third-party entities and to which liquidity or credit facilities or other credit enhancements are generally granted.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        161


    

4. SECURITISATIONS

 

 

4.2. Securitisation accounting policies

The rule for derecognising securitised assets is the same as the standard that generally applies when derecognising financial assets. The accounting treatment of transfers of financial assets depends on the extent to which the risks and rewards associated with the transferred assets are transferred to third parties:

 

1. Where substantially all the risks and rewards are transferred to third parties, e.g. in asset securitisations in which the transferor neither retains subordinated debt nor grants any credit enhancement to the new holders, the transferred financial assets are derecognised and any rights or obligations retained or created in the transfer are recognised simultaneously. The result is recognised in the accounts.

 

2. Where substantially all the risks and rewards associated with the transferred financial asset are retained (as in securitisations in which subordinated debt or some other type of credit enhancements are retained that absorb substantially all of the expected losses for the transferred asset or the probable variation of its net cash flows), the transferred financial asset is not derecognised and continues to be measured by the same criteria as before the transfer. The following is also recognised in the accounts:

 

  a. An associated financial liability in an amount equal to the consideration received, thereafter measured at amortised cost, unless the requirements for classification as liabilities at fair value through profit or loss are met, in which case it is measured at fair value.

 

  b. The income from the financial asset that has been transferred but not derecognised and any expense incurred on the new financial liability, without netting.

 

3. Where substantially all the risks and rewards associated with the transferred financial asset are neither transferred nor retained, e.g. in securitisations in which the transferor takes on subordinated debt or some other type of credit enhancement for a portion of the transferred asset and thus significantly but not substantially reduces its exposure to the variation in the present value of future net cash flows, the following distinction is made:

 

  a. Where the transferor does not retain control, the transferred financial asset is derecognised and any right or obligation retained or created in the transfer is recognised.

 

  b. Where the transferor retains control of the transferred financial asset, it continues to recognise the transferred financial asset on its balance sheet for an amount equal to its exposure to possible changes in value and recognises a financial liability associated with the transferred financial asset. The net amount of the transferred asset and associated liability is the amortised cost of the rights and obligations retained, if the transferred asset is measured at amortised cost, or the fair value of the rights and obligations retained, if the transferred asset is measured at fair value.

Accordingly, financial assets are only derecognised when the rights to the cash flows they generate expire or when substantially all the inherent risks and rewards have been transferred to third parties and when substantially all the risks and rewards are neither transferred nor retained but control of the assets is transferred.

There have been no changes with respect to the previous year in the methods, assumptions and key data used to assess securitised exposures.

There is no specific accounting treatment for synthetic securitisations or assets awaiting securitisation.

4.3. Management of Santander Group’s securitisation activity

4.3.1. Santander Group’s securitisation objectives and management

Through its securitisation activity Santander Group aims to:

 

  Manage and diversify its credit risk: securitisation transactions and the subsequent sale of the securitisation bonds in the market serve to reduce the credit risk concentrations that can arise naturally from the Group’s commercial activity. The effective transfer of risks achieved through these transactions enables the Group to optimise its credit risk exposure and contributes to value creation by reducing the Bank’s need to retain own funds.

 

  Obtain liquidity: securitisation enables the Group to mobilise its balance sheet by transforming illiquid assets into liquid assets and obtain wholesale funding by selling or collateralising those transformed assets. Also, the retained securitisation positions can be used as collateral for discounting at the ECB.

 

  Diversify funding sources: the liquidity obtained from securitisation allows the Group to diversify its funding sources in terms of duration and product.

 

  Optimise capital consumption: five new securitisations were originated in 2017, all involving a significant transfer of risk.

Each year, based on the liquidity plan and taking into account certain prudential limits on raising short-term market funding, Santander Group establishes an yearly issue and securitisation plan for each subsidiary/ global business. This task is carried out by financial management.

4.3.2. Role of Santander Group in the securitisation activity

Santander Group’s role in the securitisation process is mainly that of originator of the underlying assets being securitised. Nevertheless, in addition to originating the underlying payments, the Group also plays a role in servicing the loans and granting subordinated loans. It also acts as counterparty, when needed, to the interest rate swap agreement for the SSPE that acquires the loans.

Santander Group also acts as an investor, acquiring positions in SSPEs originated by non-Group entities and/or retaining a portion of the positions originated by the Bank itself.

 

 

162        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

Santander Group is sponsor of a securitisation transaction whose underlying consists of loans granted by various financial institutions to SSPEs of mortgage-backed bonds to cover the reserve fund.

Santander Group also structures and places its own securitisations, as it does for third parties, and leads and promotes new structures in different jurisdictions for both funding and risk transfer purposes. This activity is situated in the context of a revival of securitisation as a tool for channelling credit to the real economy, with a special focus on SMEs.

The following diagram depicts the geographical distribution of Santander Group’s securitisation activity as of 31 December 2017.

 

 

DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROUP’S SECURITISATION FUNCTION AND DISTRIBUTION BY COUNTRY OF ORIGINATION OR INVESTMENT POSITION

 

LOGO

 

Note: the information on the securitisation positions of the investment and trading portfolio of Santander Group is included. In originator activity, Rest includes Austria (0.3%), the Netherlands (0.3%), Norway (0.3%), Poland (0.6%) and Sweden (0.5%).    Note: the information on the securitisation positions of the investment and trading portfolio of Santander Group is included. In investor activity, Rest includes Luxembourg (0.1%), Austria (0.2%), Finland (0.1%), Ireland (0.2%), Mexico (0.2%), the Netherlands (0.4%), Norway (0.3%), Poland (0.2%), Sweden (0.1%) and Brazil (0.2%).

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        163


    

4. SECURITISATIONS

 

 

As indicated in the graph, originator activity accounts for more than 90% of Santander Group securitisation activity, with investment activity accounting for 9.52% and sponsoring accounting for 0.06% (the latter being concentrated in Spain).

88% of the volume of securitisations originated by Santander Group is concentrated Spain, the United States, Germany and the United Kingdom.

On the investment side, 93% of acquisitions of investment positions are concentrated in the United Kingdom (55%) and Spain (38%) as shown in the next graph.

Furthermore, regarding the distribution of positions by country from the debtor, it can be seen that 59.79% of the final risk is in Spain, 12.83% is in the United Kingdom (because the positions that are invested from the United Kingdom are located in the same), 12.39% in Germany and the rest are essentially distributed throughout Europe, as it can be seen in the investor activity graph on the previous page:

 

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF INVESTMENT ACTIVITY BY COUNTRY OF THE END DEBTOR OF THE TRANSACTION

 

LOGO

4.3.3. Inherent risks of Santander Group’s securitisation activity

While securitisation offers advantages in terms of lower funding costs and better risk management, it exposes investors to certain inherent risks. Santander Group is not exposed to any additional risk by acting as originator or sole investor in any given SSPE. In fact, doing so reduces liquidity risk by transforming illiquid assets (originated loans) into liquid assets (securitisation bonds). When Santander Group acts as originator and as one of the investors in the issue, it is subject to the following risks:

 

  Credit risk: the risk that borrowers will fail to meet their contractual obligations in due time and form, with the consequent impairment of the underlying assets backing the securitisation positions. Credit risk is assessed by external credit rating agencies, which assign ratings to the securitisation positions. At Santander Group, the maximum exposure in the banking book is limited by rating (AAA, AA, A, BBB, BB) and by type of underlying. In addition, the Group continuously monitors published data on default of the underlying, credit quality of the originator and mandatory minimum ratios and ratings in the structure, as well as data on granularity, geographical distribution and type of underlying.

 

  Pre-payment risk: the risk of early repayment of all or part of the assets underlying the securitisation, so that the securitisation positions mature before the contractual maturity date of the underlyings. The calculation of the average life, return and duration of the securitisation positions is subject, among other things, to assumptions about the rate at which the underlying loans will be prepaid, which may vary. This risk is practically non-existent at Santander Group as the contractual maturity of the securities issued is usually longer than that of any underlying.
  Basis risk: this risk arises when there is a mismatch between the interest rates or maturities of the securitised assets and those of the securitisation positions. At Santander Group this risk is usually hedged with swaps.

 

  Exchange rate risk: comes into play in securitisations where the securitised assets and the securitisation positions are denominated in a different currencies. At Santander Group, the risk arising from the currency mismatch between the underlying and the issue is usually hedged in the structure via a swap. The risk to PnL assumed in non-euro bonds is managed by the Active Credit Portfolio Management (ACPM) area.

 

  Liquidity risk: is diminished through the securitisation process, whereby naturally illiquid assets are transformed into debt securities that can be traded on exchanges. In some securitisations, however, such as those which issue commercial paper, liquidity risk is still significant and is manifested in the need to cover potential timing mismatches between interest payments on the underlying assets and payments of interest on the securities. At Santander Group this risk tends to be very small and is mitigated by liquidity lines included in the structure. The liquidity risk associated with bond positions is also managed by establishing maximum holding periods.

4.3.4. Securitisation activity at Santander Group

Santander Group originated five securitisations in 2017 with the aim of achieving a significant transfer of risk.

Furthermore, Santander Group originates and holds positions in traditional securitisation funds whose underlying portfolios are composed mainly of mortgages, consumer loans and corporate loans. The Group is also the originator of five synthetic securitisation funds (three originated in 2017) whose underlying assets comprise project finance loans refinancing two funds in one case; loans to SMEs in two of the cases; loans to corporates in one other case; and commercial mortgage loans in the last case.

For each of these traditional structures, and no matter the underlying product, Santander Group is awarded a rating by one or more of the following external rating agencies: Standard & Poor’s, Moody’s, Fitch, DBRS and Scope. Where a traditional securitisation is placed on the market, the Group obtains ratings from at least two of those agencies. For two of the synthetic securitisations, two external ratings have been requested.

As for investment activity, Santander Group holds positions in securitisation funds originated by entities outside Santander Group whose underlying assets mainly comprise corporate loans, SME loans and mortgages As Santander Group limits its maximum exposure by rating (AAA,AA, A, BBB, BB), it does not commonly employ hedging techniques to mitigate the risk.

Monitoring changes in associated risk:

 

  Securitisation positions originated: periodic monitoring is the responsibility of the different securitisation fund managers (Trustees/ Management companies) that prepare regular reports containing an update of the rating performance of the bonds’ underlying portfolios.

 

  Inverse securitisation positions: published NPL metrics (90+, default, recoveries) and prepayments are monitored regularly using specialised software, which additionally checks whether the established rating-based limits are being met.
 

 

164        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

The processes mentioned above serve to monitor changes in credit and market risks of both securitisation and re-securitisation exposures.

The performance of the underlying assets particularly affects the duration of the tranches and it is unlikely that this will affect the principal bearing in mind the high levels of subordination and continuous monitoring.

The following tables show the distribution, by type of underlying asset, of the securitisation positions issued and repurchased by Santander Group as originator, as investor and as sponsor as of 31 December 2017, in both the banking book and trading portfolio.

As of 31 December 2017, there are no assets awaiting securitisation.

The following table shows new securitisations by type of securitisation and type of exposure being securitised.

 

 

∎ TABLE 84. SECURITISATION POSITIONS PURCHASED OR RETAINED.

    BANKING BOOK

    Million of Euros

 

     31 dec. 2017      31 dec. 2016  
     Originator      Investor      Sponsor      Originator      Investor      Sponsor  
     Issued
positions
     Retained
positions
     Purchased
positions
     Purchased
positions
     Issued
positions
     Retained
positions
     Purchased
positions
     Purchased
positions
 

Traditional securitisations

                       

Residential mortgages

     30,976        23,974        4,066        —          37,552        23,285        1,667        —    

Commercial mortgages

     75        36        —          —          —          —          —          —    

Credit cards

     468        468        117        —          —          —          400        —    

Finance leases

     2,713        1,231        38        —          1,224        391        97        —    

Loans to corporates or to SMEs treated as corporates

     3,510        2,722        1,008        —          7,198        6,181        3,262        —    

Consumer loans

     44,351        21,413        411        —          41,707        14,606        185        —    

Receivables

     3,449        3,449        —          —          2,156        2,156        93        —    

Mortgage covered bonds

     —          —          54        —          110        —          —          —    

Others

     —          —          374        —          —          —          518        —    

Resecuritisations

                       

Residential mortgages

     —          —          —          —          14        —          —          —    

Commercial mortgages

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Loans to corporates or to SMEs treated as corporates

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Others

     —          —          5        40        123        —          20        40  

Synthetic securitisations

                       

Residential mortgages

     —          —          —          —          4        —          —          —    

Commercial mortgages

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Loans to corporates or corporates-SMEs

     2,954        2,717        —          —          1,381        1,278        —          —    

Consumer loans

     3,936        3,688        —          —          —          —          —          —    

Others

     2,293        2,003        326        —          1,622        1,192        294        —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     94,725        61,701        6,399        40        93,089        49,088        6,536        40  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        165


    

4. SECURITISATIONS

 

 

The following table shows the exposure of all securitisations in the banking book, distinguishing between wholesale and retail underlying.

 

 

∎ TABLE 85. SECURITISATION EXPOSURES IN THE BANKING BOOK (SEC1)

    Millions of Euros

 

          31 Dec. 2017  
          Bank acting as originator      Bank acting as sponsor      Bank acting as investor  
          Traditional      Synthetic      Subtotal      Traditional      Synthetic      Subtotal      Traditional      Synthetic      Subtotal  
   Retail (total)      45,855        3,688        49,543        —          —          —          4,594        —          4,594  
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   Residential mortgages      23,974        —          23,974        —          —          —          4,066        —          4,066  
   Credit card      468        —          468        —          —          —          117        —          117  
   Other retail exposures      21,413        3,688        25,101        —          —          —          411        —          411  
   Resecuritisation      —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   Wholesales (total)      7,438        4,720        12,158        40        —          40        1,479        326        1,805  
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   Corporate loans      510        935        1,445        —          —          —          360        —          360  
   Commercial mortgage      36        —          36        —          —          —          —          —          —    
   Finance leases and receivables      1,231        —          1,231        —          —          —          38        —          38  
   Other wholesale exposures      5,661        3,785        9,445        —          —          —          1,076        326        1,402  
   Resecuritisation      —          —          —          40        —          40        5        —          5  
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   Total      53,293        8,408        61,701        40        —          40        6,074        326        6 399  
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* The securitisation portfolio has been considered as a whole (positions bought and retained).

 

The previous table shows that regardless of the role played by the Bank, the securitisation portfolio is predominantly focused on retail.

 

 

166        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

Meanwhile, the following table shows the distribution of the trading portfolio, where we can see a large concentration in mortgage securitisations.

 

 

∎ TABLE 86. SECURITISATION POSITIONS PURCHASED OR RETAINED. TRADING PORTFOLIO

    Millions of Euros

 

     31 dec. 2017      31 dec. 2016  
     Originator      Investor      Sponsor      Originator      Investor      Sponsor  
     Retained      Purchased      Purchased      Retained      Purchased      Purchased  

Cartera ABS

   positions      positions      positions      positions      positions      positions  

Traditional securitisations

     4        93        —          8        47        17  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Residential mortgages

     3        42        —          7        40        —    

Loans to corporates or to SMEs treated as corporates

     —          1        —          —          1        —    

Consumer loans

     1        50        —          1        6        —    

Others

     —          —          —          —          —          17  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Resecuritisations

     —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Securitisation positions

     —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Correlation portfolio

     —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Synthetic baskets

     —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     4        93        0        8        47        17  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

Note: The mark to market of the positions has been included in the trading book.

Investment positions in the trading portfolio are continuously monitored to identify any significant changes.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        167


    

4. SECURITISATIONS

 

 

Additionally, the table below shows the exposure of all securitisations in the trading portfolio, but on this occasion, distinguishing between wholesale and retail underlyings.

 

 

∎ TABLE 87. SECURITISATION EXPOSURES IN THE TRADING BOOK (SEC2)

    Millions of Euros

 

          31 Dec. 2017  
          Bank acting as originator      Bank acting as sponsor      Bank acting as investor  
          Traditional      Synthetic      Subtotal      Traditional      Synthetic      Subtotal      Traditional      Synthetic      Subtotal  
   Retail (total)      4        —          4        —          —          —          93        —          93  
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
  

Residential mortgages

     3        —          3        —          —          —          42        —          42  
  

Credit card

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

Other retail exposures

     1        —          1        —          —          —          51        —          51  
  

Resecuritisation

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   Wholesales (total)      —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
  

Corporate loans

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

Commercial mortgage

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

Finance leases and receivables

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

Other wholesale exposures

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
  

Resecuritisation

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   Correlation portfolios      4        —          4        —          —          —          93        —          93  
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

168        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The following table shows securitisations originated by Santander Group with the highest outstanding balance as of 31 December 2017.

 

 

TABLE 88. INVENTORY OF ORIGINATED SECURITISATIONS WITH LARGEST OUTSTANDING BALANCE
  Millions of Euros

 

         Balance issued 31 Dec. 2017     Repurchased balance 31 Dec. 2017  
                           On-balance sheet exposures        

Securitisation fund

  

TYPE

  Senior
tranches
    Mezzanine
tranches
    First-loss
tranches
    Senior
tranches
    Mezzanine
tranches
    First-loss
tranches
    Off-balance-
sheet exposures
 

RMBS Santander 3

   Residential mortgages     3,538       —         1,882       3,538       —         1,882       —    

FTA Santander 2

   Receivables     2,280       —         1,169       2,280       —         1,169       —    

Star 2016-1

   Consumer loans     3,076       200       50       3,076       —         50       —    

SC Germany Auto 2014-2

   Consumer loans     2,895       —         135       2,895       —         135       —    

Langton securities

   Residential              

2008 SPV

   mortgages     1,926       —         728       1,926       —         728       —    

IM GBP Empresas VII

   Loans to corporates or to SMEs treated as corporates     1,825       —         729       1,825       —         729       —    

RMBS Santander 4

   Residential mortgages     1,800       —         738       1,304       —         738       —    

RMBS Santander 2

   Residential mortgages     1,673       —         798       1,673       —         798       —    

Renew project finance clo 2017-1

   Other assets     1,646       527       120       1,646       357       1       —    

Holmes master issuer

   Residential              

PLC 2000 SPV

   mortgages     1,729       —         437       157       —         437       157  

SC Germany Auto 2016-2

   Consumer loans     1,440       —         75       1,440       —         75       —    

Auto ABS French Loans Master

   Consumer loans     1,101       —         133       1,101       —         133       —    

Santander

   Residential              

hipotecario 3

   mortgages     188       786       251       188       710       243       15  

Golden Bar Stand Alone 2016-1

   Consumer loans     902       143       78       902       143       78       —    

RED ONE

   Loans to corporates or to SMEs treated as corporates     863       101       70       863       72       —         —    

GoldenBar2015-1

   Consumer loans     —         1,000       —         —         1,000       —         —    

Sant prime auto issuances notes trust 2017-C

   Consumer loans     829       133       38       829       95       13       —    

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        169


    

4. SECURITISATIONS

 

 

Provided below is a breakdown of all securitisations in the banking book together with its corresponding capital consumption arranged by RW interval (risk weight) and calculation method employed when Santander Group acts as originator or sponsor.

 

TABLE 89. SECURITISATION EXPOSURES IN THE BANKING BOOK AND ASSOCIATED REGULATORY CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS (BANK ACTING AS ORIGINATOR OR SPONSOR) (SEC3)
 

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Value of the exposure (by RW interval)      Value of the exposure (by regulator
method)
     RWA (by regulator method)      Capital requirement
after ceiling
 
     <=
20%
RW
     > 20%
to
50%
RW
     > 50%
to

100%
RW
     > 100%
to
1,250%
RW
     1,250%
RW
     IRB
RBA
     IRB
SFA
     SA      1,250%      IRB
RBA
     IRB
SFA
     SA      1,250%      IRB
RBA
     IRB
SFA
     SA      1,250%  

Total exposure

     12,831        235        343        76        49        5,793        4,907        2,810        24        745        708        963        300        60        57        77        24  

Traditional securitisation

     4,706        188        174        9        49        3,790        —          1,312        24        436        —          629        300        35        —          50        24  

Of which, securitisation

     4,706        148        173        9        49        3,749        —          1,312        24        410        —          629        300        33        —          50        24  

Of which, retail underlying

     4,706        148        173        9        49        3,749        —          1,312        24        410        —          629        300        33        —          50        24  

Of which, wholesale underlying

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Of which, resecuritisation

     —          40        0        —          —          40        —          —          —          26        —          —          —          2        —          —          —    

Of which, preference

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Of which, non-preference

     —          40        0        —          —          40        —          —          —          26        —          —          —          2        —          —          —    

Synthetic securitisation

     8,125        46        169        67        —          2,003        4,907        1,498        —          309        708        334        —          25        57        27        —    

Of which, securitisation

     8,125        46        169        67        —          2,003        4,907        1,498        —          309        708        334        —          25        57        27        —    

Of which, retail underlying

     3,638        —          —          50        —          —          3,126        562        —          —          443        112        —          —          35        9        —    

Of which, wholesale underlying

     4,487        46        169        17        —          2,003        1,781        935        —          309        266        222        —          25        21        18        —    

Of which, resecuritisation

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Of which, preference

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Of which, non-preference

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

 

170        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

TABLE 90. SECURITISATION EXPOSURES IN THE BANKING BOOK AND ASSOCIATED REGULATORY CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS (BANK ACTING AS INVESTOR) (SEC4)
 

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Value of the exposure (by RW interval)      Value of the exposure (by
regulator method)
     RWA (by regulator method)      Capital requirement
after ceiling
 
     <=
20%
RW
     > 20%
to
50%
RW
     > 50%
to

100%
RW
     > 100%
toa
1,250%
RW
     1250%
RW
     IRB
RBA
     IRB
SFA
     SA      1,250%      IRB
RBA
     IRB
SFA
     SA      1250%      IRB
RBA
     IRB
SFA
     SA      1,250%  

Total exposure

     5,617        537        246        —          0        6,039        —          360        0        729        —          233        0        58        —          19        0  

Traditional securitisation

     5,447        381        245        —          0        5,714        —          360        0        655        —          233        0        52        —          19        0  

Of which, securitisation

     5,442        381        245        —          0        5,708        —          360        0        654        —          233        0        52        —          19        0  

Of which, resecuritisation

     4,424        73        97        —          —          4,594        —          —          —          496        —          —          —          40        —          —          —    

Of which, preference

     1,018        308        148        —          0        1,114        —          360        0        157        —          233        0        13        —          19        0  

Of which, non-preference

     5        —          —          —          —          5        —          —          —          1        —          —          —          0        —          —          —    

Of which, preference

     5        —          —          —          —          5        —          —          —          1        —          —          —          0        —          —          —    

Of which, non-preference

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Synthetic securitisation

     169        156        1        —          —          326        —          —          —          74        —          —          —          6        —          —          —    

Of which, securitisation

     169        156        1        —          —          326        —          —          —          74        —          —          —          6        —          —          —    

Of which, retail underlying

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Of which, wholesale underlying

     169        156        1        —          —          326        —          —          —          74        —          —          —          6        —          —          —    

Of which, resecuritisation

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Of which, preference

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

Of which, non-preference

     —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —          —    

 

The previous table reflects that nearly 95% of the securitisations in which Santander Group invests belong to entities where capital requirements are calculated under the advanced IRB models. This is mainly the case of Santander Spain and Santander UK. On the other hand, the standardised approach is relevant in the US and Mexico.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        171


    

4. SECURITISATIONS

 

 

Finally, in its securitisation activity, both as originator and as investor, Santander Group complies with the economic interest retention required under chapter five of CRR and with the control policy and procedure requirements for all SPVs created after January 1, 2011. Accordingly, for all securitisation originated since January 1, 2011, Santander Group:

 

  Constantly retains a net economic interest of no less than 5%.

 

  Makes available to investors all the necessary information to ensure the risks of the investment are fully known before purchase and to allow the performance of the investment to be monitored on a regular basis. This information includes details of the risk criteria applied to the securitised exposures, which in all cases are the same as for the non-securitised exposures in the originator’s balance sheet.

Similarly, for investor positions in securitisations originated since January 1, 2011, Santander Group:

 

  Carries out due diligence to ensure that the investment risks are known before purchase and to be able to monitor the performance of the investment on a regular basis.

 

  Checks that the originator of the securitisations retains a net economic interest of no less than 5%.

As Santander Group complies with these requirements, no capital surcharge is applied.

Santander Group’s securitisation activity during 2017

Out of the total issues carried out in 2017, Santander Group retains 35% of the securitisation positions.

The accompanying table gives a breakdown of initial balance of the securitisation positions issued and retained by Santander Group in 2017 on their date of origination.

 

 

TABLE 91. INITIAL BALANCE OF SECURITISATION FUNDS IN 2017, BY TYPE OF SECURITISED ASSET

    Millions of Euros

 

     31 dec. 2017      31 dec. 2016  

Type of underlying asset

   Securitised
exposures at the
origination date
     Repurchased
balance
     Securitised
exposures at the
origination date
     Repurchased
balance
 

Traditional securitisations

           

Residential mortgages

     805        161        960        296  

Credit Cards

     519        468        —          —    

Leasing

     2,380        895        640        230  

Loans to corporates or to SMEs treated as corporates

     510        510        —          —    

Consumer loans

     14,475        2,238        18,156        7,708  

Synthetic securitisations

           

Loans to corporates or SMEs

     1,962        1,820        1,166        536  

Others

     2,293        2,003        —          —    
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

TOTAL

     22,944        8,095        20,922        8,771  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

This originator activity was concentrated in Spain (26.92%) and the United States (53.35%). The new securitisations originated during 2017 are summarized in the accompanying table. For further information, see Appendix VIII, which includes the list of special purpose vehicles within the scope of regulatory consolidation.

In 2017, Santander Group originated 27 securitisations whose underlying portfolios comprised consumer loans (67.9% of total issues), loans to companies or SMEs (10.8%), other assets (10%), leasing (5,6%), residential mortgages (3,5%) and credit cards (2,3%). More detail about this securitisations is provided by the following table:

LOGO

 

 

172        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

TABLE 92. LIST OF NEW SECURITISATIONS ORIGINATED IN 2017, ORGANISED BY COUNTRY AND ORIGINATING INSTITUTION AND ORDERED BY INITIAL ISSUE VOLUME
 

 

Name of securitisation

  

Type of underlying asset

  

Originator

   Initial issue      Country  

IM GBP Leasing 3

   Consumer loans    BANCO POPULAR      1,100,000     

Renew project finance CLO 2017-1

   Other assets    BANCO SANTANDER      2,293,393     

FT Pymes magdalena

  

Loans to corporates

or to SMEs treated

as corporates

   BANCO SANTANDER      950,000     

FTA-Prado IV

   Residential mortgages    UCI      390,000        Spain  

FTA-Prado V

   Residential mortgages    UCI      415,000     

IM GBP Consumo I

  

Loans to corporates

or to SMEs treated

as corporates

   BANCO POPULAR      510,000     

Wizink Master credit cards

   Credit cards    BANCO POPULAR      518,800     
        

 

 

    
           6,177,193        26.92
        

 

 

    

 

 

 

SC Germany Auto 2017-1

   Consumer loans    SC GERMANY      600,000     

SC Germany Consumer 2017-1

   Consumer loans    SC GERMANY      850,000        Germany  
        

 

 

    
           1,450,000        6.32
        

 

 

    

 

 

 

SCF RAHOITUSPALVELUT KIMI VI DAC

   Consumer loans    SC NORDICS      699,492        Nordics  
        

 

 

    
           699,492        3.05
        

 

 

    

 

 

 

Auto ABS French LT Leases Master

   Consumer loans    PSA FRANCE      350,000        France  
        

 

 

    
           350,000        1.53
        

 

 

    

 

 

 

HCUK Auto Funding 2017-1Ltd

   Consumer loans   

HYUNDAI CAPITAL

UK LTD

     169,066     

HCUK Auto Funding 2017-2ltd

   Consumer loans   

HYUNDAI CAPITAL

UK LTD

     169,066     

Motor 2017-1PLC

   Consumer loans    SC UK      674,912        UK  

Red One

  

Loans to corporates

or to SMEs treated

as corporates

  

ABBEY NATIONAL TREASURY

SERVICES PLC

     1,012,446     
        

 

 

    
           2,025,489        8.83
        

 

 

    

 

 

 

DRIVE Auto Receivables Trust 2017-1

   Consumer loans    SC USA      1,152,898     

DRIVE Auto Receivables Trust 2017-2

   Consumer loans    SC USA      984,284     

DRIVE Auto Receivables Trust 2017-3

   Consumer loans    SC USA      1,279,706     

Santander Drive Auto Receivables Trust 2017-1

   Consumer loans    SC USA      1,020,608     

Santander Drive Auto Receivables Trust 2017-2

   Consumer loans    SC USA      1,253,794     

Santander Drive Auto Receivables Trust 2017-3

   Consumer loans    SC USA      909,862     

Santander Drive Auto Receivables Trust 2017-A

   Consumer loans    SC USA      1,119,235        USA  

Santander Drive Auto Receivables Trust 2017-B

   Consumer loans    SC USA      1,136,519     

Santander Retail Auto Lease Trust 2017-A

   Leasing    SC USA      1,279,706     

SANT Prime Auto Issuances Notes Trust 2017-A

   Consumer loans    SC USA      555,966     

SANT Prime Auto Issuances Notes Trust 2017-B

   Consumer loans    SC USA      425,940     

SANT Prime Auto Issuances Notes Trust 2017-C

   Consumer loans    SC USA      1,123,163     
           12,241,681        53.35
        

 

 

    

 

 

 
      Total      22,943,855     
        

 

 

    

 

ORIGINATION BY COUNTRY

 

LOGO

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        173


LOGO

5 MARKET RISK 5.1. Activities subject to market risk 175 5.2. Trading 175 5.2.1. Value at risk 175 5.2.2. Stressed VaR 177 5.2.3. Incremental risk charge 178 5.2.4. Stress testing 178 5.2.5. Backtesting (MR4) 179 5.2.6. Internal validation of the 183 models 5.3. Structural market risk 185 5.4. Equity investments and 185 capital instruments not included in the trading book


    

      

 

 

5. Market risk

 

LOGO

5.1. Activities subject to market risk

The measurement, control and monitoring of market risk extends to all operations exposed to changes in market prices. This risk arises from changes in the risk factors (interest rate, exchange rate, equities, credit spread, commodity prices and the volatility of each of these factors) and from the liquidity risk of the various products and markets in which Santander Group operates.

The activities are segmented according to the purpose of the risk taking:

 

a) Trading: includes financial services for customers and trading and the taking of positions, mainly in fixed-income, equities and currency products.

 

b) Structural risks: these are composed of the market risks inherent in the balance sheet, not including the trading portfolio, namely:

 

    Structural interest rate risk: this risk arises from mismatches in the maturities and repricing of all the balance sheet assets and liabilities.

 

    Structural foreign exchange risk (hedges of results): foreign currency risk arising from the currency in which investments in the consolidated and non-consolidated companies are made (structural exchange rate). This category also includes the positions taken to hedge the foreign currency risk on future results generated in currencies other than the euro (hedges of results).

 

    Structural equity risk: this includes equity investments in non-consolidated financial and non-financial companies, and the available-for-sale portfolios of equity positions.

5.2. Trading activity

The basic metric used to control market risk in trading operations at Santander Group in 2017 was value at risk (VaR). VaR measures the maximum expected loss for a given confidence level and time horizon.

VaR is used because it is easy to calculate and because it provides a good reference for the level of risk incurred. Other measures are also used to give greater control over the risks in the markets in which the Group operates.

One of these other measures is scenario analysis, which consists of defining alternative behaviours for various financial variables and determining the impact on results when these scenarios are applied to the Group’s activities. The scenarios may replicate past events (such as crises) or, conversely, they may describe plausible scenarios unrelated to past events. At least three types of scenarios are defined: plausible, severe and extreme. Together with VaR, these three types of scenario provide a much more complete understanding of the risk profile.

In line with the principle of business unit independence, the Market Risk area monitors positions daily, both at the level of the individual unit and globally, exhaustively controlling for changes in portfolios so as to detect any incidents and correct them immediately. Preparing a daily income statement is an excellent risk indicator because it helps to identify the impact that changes in financial variables have had on the portfolios.

Lastly, derivatives and credit management activities, being atypical, are controlled daily using specific measures. In the case of derivatives, controls are conducted of sensitivity to fluctuations in the price of the underlying (delta and gamma), volatility (vega) and time (theta). For credit management activities, measures such as spread sensitivity, jump-to-default and exposure concentrations by rating level are all systematically reviewed.

5.2.1. Value at Risk

Santander Group’s VaR calculation methodology consists of historical simulation with a 99% confidence level and a one-day horizon for internal risk management, and a ten-day horizon when calculating own funds market risk. Statistical adjustments are made to enable swift and efficient incorporation of the most recent events affecting the levels of risk assumed. Currently, all units use historical simulation with full revaluation, except for Market Risk Spain, which, while using this methodology for certain portfolios, applies historical simulation using a Taylor series approximation for the bulk of its portfolios.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        175


    

5. MARKET RISK

 

 

The Group uses a two-year window, or 520 daily readings, backwards in time from the VaR calculation reference date. Two figures are calculated each day, one by applying an exponential decline factor that gives a smaller weighting to the earliest readings, and another with uniform weightings for all observations. The reported VaR is the higher of these two figures.

At the end of December 2017, Santander Group had authorisation from the Bank of Spain to use the internal market risk model for calculating regulatory capital in the trading portfolios of the Spain, Chile, Portugal, United Kingdom and Mexico units.

The Group’s aim is to gradually extend this approval to the other units that have a trading portfolio, in line with the gradual implementation plan submitted to Banco de Espańa. The total regulatory capital figure using the internal model is calculated as the linear sum of the individual regulatory capital figures of the units that have Banco de España approval, that is, without considering diversification between units.

At year-end 2017, VaR by region was as follows:

UK

   2017      2016      Variation  

VaR (10 days – 99%)

        

1

   Maximum      13.4        10.1        32.96

2

   Average      9.2        6.4        44.63

3

   Minimum      6.7        4.1        63.65

4

   End of period      9.4        8.0        18.21

Stressed VaR (10 days – 99%)

 

     

5

   Maximum      76.7        50.5        51.94

6

   Average      51.9        33.4        55.63

7

   Minimum      33.4        17.4        91.54

8

   End of period      73.3        37.8        94.13

Incremental Risk Charge (99.9%)

 

     

9

   Maximum      —          —          —    

10

  

Average

     —          —          —    

11

  

Minimum

     —          —          —    

12

  

End of period

     —          —          —    
 

 

∎ TABLE 93. VaR, STRESSED VaR AND IRC BY GEOGRAPHY (MR3)

    Millions of Euros

 

Spain

   2017      2016      Variation  

VaR (10 days – 99%)

        

1

   Maximum      37.6        62.3        -39.62

2

   Average      20.1        24.6        -18.44

3

   Minimum      13.0        15.4        -15.86

4

   End of period      18.1        23.5        -23.05

Stressed VaR (10 days – 99%)

 

     

5

   Maximum      142.0        104.6        35.76

6

   Average      81.2        69.4        17.07

7

   Minimum      60.3        46.5        29.63

8

   End of period      82.1        65.2        25.86

Incremental Risk Charge (99.9%)

 

     

9

   Maximum      516.9        413.2        25.10

10

   Average      360.5        253.3        42.35

11

   Minimum      136.6        139.7        -2.19

12

   End of period      136.6        301.4        -54.67

Chile

   2017      2016      Variation  

VaR (10 days – 99%)

        

1

   Maximum      15.6        11.7        33.66

2

   Average      8.4        6.3        33.28

3

   Minimum      4.7        2.2        109.04

4

   End of period      12.4        6.8        81.48

Stressed VaR (10 days – 99%)

 

     

5

   Maximum      25.7        21.6        19.24

6

   Average      17.3        11.5        50.31

7

   Minimum      8.9        4.7        88.62

8

   End of period      19.9        11.9        67.24

Incremental Risk Charge (99.9%)

 

     

9

   Maximum      13.9        9.7        43.06

10

  

Average

     6.4        6.2        3.11

11

  

Minimum

     1.5        3.4        -54.19

12

  

End of period

     1.5        0.7        107.49
 

 

176        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

Mexico

   2017      2016      Variation  

VaR (10 days – 99%)

        
1    Maximum      19.8        27.4        -27.86
2    Average      14.0        11.6        20.62
3    Minimum      8.8        7.1        23.94
4    End of period      17.3        18.2        -5.31

Stressed VaR (10 days – 99%)

       
5    Maximum      38.3        36.9        3.89
6    Average      26.3        22.5        17.30
7    Minimum      14.0        15.7        -11.24
8    End of period      21.5        21.4        0.44

Incremental Risk Charge (99.9%)

       
9    Maximum      33.7        61.8        -45.38
10    Average      23.0        42.1        -45.30
11    Minimum      7.5        17.9        -58.22
12    End of period      7.5        19.8        -62.37

Portugal

   2017      2016      Variation  

VaR (10 days – 99%)

       
1    Maximum      0.05        0.09        -40.09
2    Average      0.03        0.03        -1.67
3    Minimum      0.01        0.01        -16.00
4    End of period      0.02        0.02        -11.27

Stressed VaR (10 days – 99%)

       
5    Maximum      0.10        0.06        67.73
6    Average      0.04        0.03        55.47
7    Minimum      0.01        0.01        74.70
8    End of period      0.03        0.02        27.31

Incremental Risk Charge (99.9%)

       
9    Maximum      —          —          —    
10    Average      —          —          —    
11    Minimum      —          —          —    
12    End of period      —          —          —    

By way of a summary, the Group’s average VaR for the trading business in 2017 was 21.5 million euros, despite the continued high volatility caused by Europe’s sovereign debt crisis. Also, it could be said that the Group’s trading risk profile was low in comparison to other similar financial groups. Dynamic management of risk enables Santander Group to adopt changes in strategy to unlock opportunities in an uncertain environment.

 

LOGO

5.2.2. Stressed VaR

The methodology for calculating stressed VaR is the same as that used to calculate VaR, but with two differences:

 

    Historical window for observing factors: in the stressed VaR calculation a window of 260 data readings is used, instead of the 520 used for computing the ordinary VaR measurement.
    Unlike the method used for the ordinary VaR calculation, stressed VaR is not obtained as the higher of the uniformly weighted percentile and the exponentially weighted percentile; instead, the uniformly weighted percentile is used directly.

All other aspects of the methodology and inputs for calculating the stressed VaR are the same as for the VaR.

When determining the observation period, Methodology has analysed the history of a subset of market risk factors picked on the basis of an expert analysis of the most significant positions in the books. The scope considered comprises the treasury departments for which there was approval by Banco de España for the use of the internal model at 31 December 2017: Spain, United Kingdom, Chile, Portugal and Mexico.

The windows currently used to calculate stressed VaR are:

 

TABLE 94. STRESS WINDOW

 

     Periodos

Spain

   25/03/2008 - 25/03/2009

UK

   14/07/2008 - 01/07/2009

Chile

   25/03/2009 - 07/04/2010

Brazil

   01/09/2008 - 31/08/2009

Mexico

   23/09/2008 - 05/10/2009

Portugal

   17/03/2015 - 17/03/2016

These stress windows are regularly reviewed, and a daily check is run on the validity of the window to compare both VaR and stressed VaR. This check may determine that an analysis is required of the loss and gain vectors used to calculate the VaR values in order to determine the positions and market movement that made VaR exceed stressed VaR over a continuous period of time.

The aim of the analysis is to identify and attempt to separate the causes of the exceptions into two basic categories:

 

    Market movements: it may be necessary to review the window.

 

    Significant changes in the composition of the portfolio: in this case an analysis will need to be conducted with the Business department so as to ascertain whether the new positions will be permanent, or if they are one-off transactions, and thus decide whether the window should be reviewed.

If the analysis of the exceptions of percentile VaR with respect to stressed VaR reveals that the current window used to calculate daily VaR covers a period with greater market volatility than the stress window used to calculate stressed VaR, then the stress window will be reviewed.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        177


    

5. MARKET RISK

 

 

5.2.3. Incremental Risk Charge

Following the recommendations of the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision and applicable regulations, an additional metric is calculated in relation to the credit risk inherent in the trading portfolios: the incremental risk charge (IRC).

The IRC is intended to measure both rating migration risk and any incremental default risk that is not captured by VaR through changes in credit spreads. The IRC metric is calculated, where applicable, for public and private fixed-income bonds, bond derivatives and credit derivatives.

The method used to calculate the IRC, which is essentially similar to that applied to the credit risk of non-trading portfolio exposures, is based on the Merton structural model, which dictates that the default event occurs when the assets of a company fall below a certain level of its debts. This internally developed model comprises direct measurements on the distribution queues of losses caused by the different credit events it contemplates, i.e. default risk and migration of credit quality subject to a confidence interval of 99.9% and a capital horizon of one year for all positions. The assumed liquidity horizon coincides with the one-year capital horizon, there being no other liquidity horizons of less than one year. The IRC calculation methodology uses a loss distribution generated via Monte Carlo simulation, using two transition matrices; one for corporate issues and the other for sovereign issues. The transition matrices used in the IRC model are based on the historical probabilities of transition, published by the rating agencies. These probabilities are processed to remove the Non-rated category and adjusted to include the internally estimated probability of default. This calibration process is run once a year to incorporate the latest information. The model does not assume the periodical renewal of positions (roll-over); rather a model of constant positions along the one-year capital and liquidity horizon, which consists of maintaining the same positions along this horizon independently of the maturity of each of them.

It is a corporate model that incorporates the portfolios from the different regions in which the IRC has been approved to calculate independent IRC figures.

5.2.4. Stress testing

Various types of stress test scenarios are currently applied:

 

  VaR scenarios: market variables are simulated within three and six standard deviations either side of the mean. These scenarios help define a portfolio’s risk profile.

 

  Historical scenarios: scenarios are constructed on the basis of relevant historical events and are used to forecast maximum losses that would occur were these events to repeat themselves.

 

  Severe crisis scenarios: extreme scenarios based on movements in market variables that have no known historical precedent.

 

  Plausible scenarios: another alternative is to conduct the stress test using scenarios based on expectations of future market performance. These expectations are based on scenarios that are not as extreme as the stressed scenarios.

 

When defining the scenarios in which the portfolios are to be tested a distinction is drawn between the following:

 

  Global scenarios: affecting all units. These are defined globally and each unit is responsible for calculating the movements of the variables that apply to them.

 

  Abrupt crisis: ad hoc scenario with sudden market jolts. Rising interest rate curves, steep drops in stock markets, strong dollar appreciation against all other currencies, spikes in volatility and in lending spreads.

 

  Subprime crisis: historical scenario of the crisis triggered in the market on the heels of the subprime mortgage crisis in the United States. The analysis seeks to capture the impact on results of the liquidity crunch in the markets. The scenarios will have two different time horizons: 1 day and 10 days. Both scenarios posit plunges in stock markets, interest rate declines in the core markets and increases in emerging markets, and dollar appreciation against all other currencies.

 

  Adverse scenario: this reflects the systemic risks currently considered the greatest threats to banking stability in the European Union. Events occurring in this scenario take account of increases in global bond yields along with an incremental fall in the creditworthiness of countries with low demand; stagnation of political reforms jeopardising the sustainability of public finances and a lack of the adjustments necessary to maintain reasonable market funding.

 

  Reverse stress test scenarios: those scenarios that can compromise the Bank’s ongoing viability. Here, the potential vulnerabilities of the business are identified, along with hidden risks and interactions between the different risk factors.

These inverse scenarios start from a known stress result (such as non-compliance with certain ratios relating to capital, liquidity or capital adequacy) and from there they identify the extreme scenarios in which the movements of the market variables can cause those events that compromise the viability of the business.

 

  Forward-looking scenarios: where the aim is to anticipate possible negative consequences of changes in market variables and come up with options to prevent the ensuing impacts. They help to detect signs of change in the positioning of portfolios and provide better support for decision-making.

A consolidated monthly stress test is prepared, under the supervision of the global market risk committee, with explanations of the main variations in the results for the different scenarios and units. An alert mechanism is also in place, so that when a scenario returns a loss that is high by historical standards or in terms of the capital consumed by the portfolio in question, the relevant business head is notified.

The stress test is performed by applying the same methodologies for all sub-portfolios covered by the internal market risk model.

 

 

178        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The table below shows the results as of 31 December 2017, broken down by risk factor (interest rate, equities, foreign currency, credit spread, commodities and the volatility for each), in a scenario in which volatility equivalent to six standard deviations in a normal distribution is applied. The scenario is defined by taking for each risk factor the change that produces the highest potential loss in the global portfolio.

 

 

TABLE 95. STRESS SCENARIO: MAXIMUM VOLATILITY (WORSE CASE)
  Millions of Euros

 

     2017      2016  
     Interest
rate
     Equities      Foreign
currency
     Credit
spread
     Com-
modities
     Total      Interest
rate
     Equities      Foreign
currency
     Credit
spread
     Com-
modities
     Total  

TOTAL TRADING

     -32.5        -8.7        -5.3        -18.7        0.0        -65.2        -100.5        -3.1        -10.3        -10.0        -0.1        -124.0  

Europe

     -10.3        -3.3        -1.9        -18.2        0.0        -33.7        -14.7        -1.2        -2.9        -9.2        -0.1        -28.1  

Latin America

     -21.0        -5.4        -3.0        0.0        0.0        -29.4        -74.8        -1.9        -6.8        0.0        0.0        -83.5  

USA

     -0.1        0.0        -0.3        0.0        0.0        -0.4        -7.5        0.0        -0.5        0.0        0.0        -8.0  

Global Activities

     -0.1        0.0        0.0        -0.5        0.0        -0.6        -0.1        0.0        0.0        -0.8        0.0        -0.9  

Asia

     -1.0        0.0        -0.1        0.0        0.0        -1.1        -3.4        0.0        -0.1        0.0        0.0        -3.5  

 

The stress test reveals that the economic loss suffered by Santander Group in its trading portfolios, in terms of the mark to market (MtM) result, would be, if the stress movements defined in the scenario materialised in the market, 65 million euros. This loss would be concentrated in Europe (in the following order: interest rates, credit spread and equities) and Latin America (in the following order: interest rates, exchange rates and equities).

5.2.5. Backtesting (MR4)

The general aim of backtesting is to verify the accuracy of the Value at Risk (VaR) calculation model. In other words, whether to accept or reject the model used to estimate the maximum loss on a portfolio with a given level of confidence, over a certain period of time.

Backtesting is analysed at local level by the local market risk control units. The market risk consolidation unit is responsible for backtest reporting at consolidated level. It is important to note that the backtesting methodology is applied identically to all the sub-portfolios covered by the internal market risk model.

The backtesting exercise consists of comparing the VaR forecasts, given a certain confidence level and time horizon, with the actual losses incurred over a time horizon equal to the VaR time horizon.

Three types of backtesting have been defined:

 

    Clean backtesting: the daily VaR is compared with the results obtained without taking into consideration intraday results or the changes in the positions of the portfolio. This method is used to check the accuracy of the individual models used for valuing and measuring the risks of various positions.
    Dirty backtesting: the daily VaR is compared with the net results for the day, including the results of intraday operations and results from fees and commissions.

 

    Dirty backtesting without mark-ups or fees: the daily VaR is compared with the net results for the day, including the results of intraday operations but excluding those generated by mark-ups and fees. This seeks to provide an idea of the intraday risk undertaken by the Group’s treasury departments.

In order to calibrate and control the effectiveness of the internal market risk measurement and management systems, Santander Group regularly performed the required benchmark tests and analyses throughout 2017, with the conclusion that the model was reliable.

Number of exceptions

An exception occurs whenever the losses or gains observed in a day exceed the VaR estimate. The number (or percentage) of exceptions recorded is one of the most intuitive indicators for establishing a model’s accuracy.

The confidence level for the VaR calculation is a measure of the number of exceptions expected to occur in a given time window. For example, if the daily VaR is calculated with a confidence level of 99%, the percentiles of interest are the 1st and the 99th percentiles of the P&L distribution, so we should expect 2% of exceptions during the days studied (1% due to excess profit and 1% due to excess loss).

If there are significantly more, or fewer, exceptions, this may be (but is not necessarily) a sign of problems in the VaR model employed. With the observed P&L and estimated VaR data it is possible to construct a hypothesis test to check the validity of the VaR/P&L relationship.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        179


    

5. MARKET RISK

 

 

Time between exceptions

The confidence level for the VaR is also a measure of the number of days that can be expected to elapse between successive exceptions. For instance, if the daily VaR is calculated at 99% confidence (1st and 99th percentiles), we may expect a mean time of approximately 50 days between exceptions.

Similarly to what was explained in relation to the frequency of exceptions, hypothesis-testing can be done based on the time between exceptions as a means of validating the VaR model.

Breadth between exceptions

Whereas the VaR predicts with a certain probability the risk that is assumed, the average excess (or expected shortfall) is a predictor, for that probability, of the average loss once the VaR has been exceeded. This study should be included when analysing the backtesting report in order to obtain the size of the potential losses that exceed the VaR level.

Daily VaR/P&L relationship

To validate the VaR model, it is not enough to analyse the number and type of exceptions that occur in a given time frame. Other indicators must be observed in order to ensure the model’s consistency. One such indicator is the daily VaR/P&L relationship. This relationship is defined as follows:

 

    The P&L figure, as a percentage of VaR, on all the days on which there are no exceptions (losses or gains).

 

    Calculation of the arithmetic mean of these figures.

The percentage should be close to a value determined by the VaR confidence level, because the higher the chosen confidence level, the higher the VaR estimate (and the smaller the P&L results as a percentage of that estimate).

If the percentage observed is much higher than expected, the risk is being underestimated, and the model should be reviewed. If the observed percentage is significantly larger than expected, the risk is being underestimated and the model should be reviewed. Conversely, if the percentage is significantly smaller, then the risk is being overestimated and the VaR model should be adjusted. The latter outcome may be desirable, however, if the aim is to maintain conservative risk estimates.

The following diagram shows the annual backtest at the end of December 2017 for each unit with internal model approval:

 

 

180        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

SPAIN
  Millions of Euros

 

LOGO

 

MEXICO
  Millions of Euros

 

LOGO

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        181


    

5. MARKET RISK

 

 

PORTUGAL
  Thousands of Euros

 

LOGO

 

UK
  Millions of Euros

 

LOGO

 

CHILE
  Millions of Euros

 

LOGO

 

182        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The table below shows the number of exceptions at 31 December 2017 for the units with internal model approval:

TABLE 96. EXCEPTIONS AT UNITS WITH INTERNAL MODEL

 

     Exceptions      Model Status  

Spain

     2        Valid  

United Kingdom

     3        Valid  

Chile

     1        Valid  

Portugal

     1        Valid  

Mexico

     0        Valid  

The exception in Spain on 19 May was down to movements in the swap curve spread and the depreciation of the Brazilian real, while the exception of 7 September was down to changes in the rates curves mainly on account of German debt.

The 18 April exception in the United Kingdom was caused by changes in the interest rate market due to a combination of general elections in the UK, inflation levels and Brexit. The 14 and 22 December exceptions ocurred due to movements in the cross currency curves.

Meanwhile, the exception in Portugal on 19 May was down to movements in the currency market largely relating to the dollar and the Brazilian real.

Valuation adjustments

The fair value of a financial instrument is calculated using the appropriate valuation model. Valuation adjustments may be needed, however, when no market quotations are available for price comparison purposes.

Sources of risk include uncertain model parameters, illiquid issuers of underlying assets, poor quality market data or unavailable risk factors (sometimes the best alternative is to use limited models with controllable risk). In such situations, calculating and applying adjustments to the valuation is a common practice in the industry. It is done by Santander to take account of the sources of model risk described below:

 

    For fixed-income markets, examples of model risk include correlation between fixed-income indices, the absence of modelling of stochastic basis spreads, calibration risk and modelling volatility. Other sources of risk arise from the estimation of market data.

 

    In equity markets, examples of model risk include modelling the forward skew and the impact of stochastic interest rates, correlation and multi-curve modelling.

Risk may also derive from managing hedges of digital payments, callables and barriers. Also relevant are risk sources that arise from the estimation of market data such as dividends and correlations for quanto options and composites on baskets.

 

    For specific financial instruments pegged to home mortgage loans guaranteed by financial institutions in the United Kingdom (which are regulated and partly financed by the government) and derivatives on underlying property assets, the Halifax House Price Index (HPI)

is the main input. In these cases, the assumptions include estimates regarding the future growth and volatility of the HPI, the mortality rate and implicit credit spreads.

 

    Inflationary markets are exposed to model risk due to uncertainty regarding modelling of the correlation structure between different inflation rates (consumer price indices). Another source of risk may arise from the bid-offer spread of inflation-linked swaps.

 

    Currency markets are exposed to model risk in their modelling of forward skew and the impact of modelling stochastic interest rates and correlation for multi-asset instruments. Risk may also arise from market data, due to the existence of specific illiquid foreign exchange pairs.

5.2.6. Internal validation of the models

GLOBAL [PFE (REC), CVA, DVA and IRC]

Santander Group currently uses an advanced model based on Monte Carlo simulations and an analytical model for calculating potential exposure to counterparty credit risk - PFE (REC). In Spain, Mexico and Portugal and at the US subsidiary (Santander New York Branch) and Santander Bank North America (SBNA), the two models coexist (mixed model), whereas the other units only use the analytical model.

A development and validation project was approved in 2017 to replace the existing aggregation systems. The project will be deployed from 2018 onward.

With regard to corporate CVA and DVA models, which take the expected positions of the PFE (REC) models, the recurring validation process currently in progress is due to finish in early 2018.

Meanwhile, the recurring validation process for the model of calculating regulatory capital for issuer risk (Incremental Risk Charge) was completed in April 2017 and various change recommendations on the existing model have been reviewed. These relate to improvements on the way migration losses are calculated and also on the use of regulatory LGDs and enhancing the granularity of the spread matrices employed.

The objectives of Internal Validation for 2018 will be focused on:

 

    Recurring validation of REC, CVA/DVA metrics.

 

    Monitoring of the recommendations associated with the models.

GLOBAL [setting of price of Front XVA]

Work continued throughout 2017 on the process of developing and validating products and improvements to Quantia environment Framework (QeF) for the construction of the Mark-to-Future bucket. This model is one of the main inputs when calculating valuation adjustments (XVA).

The objectives of Internal Validation for 2018 will focus on validating the metrics of the new aggregation engine to be developed from 2018 onward.

GLOBAL [setting of fixed income prices by Front Office]

In 2017, the Group continued to work on validating market input models (volatility for indices and interest rate curves) and model input models.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        183


    

5. MARKET RISK

 

 

Further progress was also made in validating the FVAs for Bermuda Swaptions and the validation documentation for native Murex models was improved.

Last but not least, various improvements and new developments were made to the in-house models (accreting Bermudas and callable repos) and to the treatment of negative rates on products pegged to different indices.

The objectives of Internal Validation for 2018 will be focused on:

 

    Validating native and in-house models for Murex and new Fair Value Adjustment models and payoffs.

 

    Validating most sophisticated models for management and valuation adjustments.

GLOBAL [setting of FX price by Front Office]

The Group continued its process of validating market inputs models in 2017 and meanwhile the validation documentation for the native Murex models was improved and the new implementation of local volatility models was validated.

The objectives of Internal Validation for 2018 will be focused on:

 

    Validating input models and new pay-offs.

 

    Validating most sophisticated models for management and valuation adjustments.

GLOBAL [setting of Equity and Inflation prices by Front Office]

In 2017, the Group continued to work on validating market input models (volatility for indices and single stocks, dividends, repo rates, inflation volatility curves and surfaces) and model input models.

Improvements were also made to the validation documentation for the native Murex models.

Last but not least, we have various improvements and new developments in relation to in-house models (quanto options and baskets with an FX component, improvements to products valued using a scholastic volatility model and to self-cancelling products) and the treatment of negative rates on hybrid interest rate models.

The objectives of Internal Validation for 2018 will be focused on:

 

    Validating new payoffs.

 

    Validating more sophisticated models for management and valuation adjustments.

GLOBAL [setting of Risk price]

In September 2017, work got under way to roll out the remediation plan to adjust pricers for AIRe with a greater level of materiality. This plan will continue to be implemented in 2018.

Dashboard [VaR and SVaR]

In 2017, work continued on the quarterly validation dashboard for the Market VaR and SVaR models of Spain, UK, Brazil, Mexico, Chile and Portugal. The dashboard incorporates a number of key indicators used to monitor the quality of models, namely the SVaR/VaR ratio, the number of backtesting exceptions, the degree of consistency of P&L Front - Risks and the publication use test. These indicators are included in recurring validations, and the early monitoring thereof, constitutes proactive control of models’ functioning.

SPAIN [VaR and SVaR]

Recurring validation of the VaR and SVaR models for Spain was completed in 2017. The main recommendations are essentially to continue improving the consistency of the P&Ls for Murex and AIRe while increasing the quality controls for the market data time series.

Further tests were run during this validation processes. These tests are based on a review of p-values and the validity of VaR re-scaling assumptions.

The Group also completed validation exercises based on hypothetical portfolios intended to identify weaknesses in the models.

It also reviewed a number of proposed changes for improving the VaR and SVaR models. These consist of capturing new cross and higher-order sensitivities for those portfolios whose VaR is calculated through a Taylor approximation and defining and implementing various models to capture the risks that have yet to be capture (Risks not in Model).

Meanwhile, Santander Group has validated the Fair Value Adjustments (FVA) models for liquidity in equities, along with various specific concentration FVA models.

The objectives of Internal Validation for 2018 will be focused on:

 

    Validating market data models (curves, surfaces, dividends, etc.).

 

    Validating new improvements deriving from new regulatory requirements.

 

    Validating new FVA models.

CHILE [VaR and SVaR]

In December 2017, the recurring validation of internal VaR and SVaR models was completed for Chile. The main recommendations consist of continuing to improve MtM and P&L reconciliations, implementing a framework for calculating Risks not in VaR and continuing to improve model documentation, particularly when it comes to the set of risk factors employed in calculating P&L and their inclusion in the VaR calculation.

The objectives of Internal Validation for 2018 will be focused on:

 

    Validating market data models (curves, surfaces, dividends, etc.).

 

    Validation of improvements deriving from new regulatory requirements.

PORTUGAL [VaR and SVaR]

In December 2017, the recurring validation of internal VaR and SVaR models was completed for Portugal. The main recommendations resulting from the process include the need to continue increasing the level of detail of model documentation, especially in relation to market data proxies.

The objectives of Internal Validation for 2018 will be focused on:

 

    Validating market data models (curves, surfaces, dividends, etc.).

 

    Validation of improvements deriving from new regulatory requirements.
 

 

184        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

MEXICO [VaR and SVaR]

In October 2017, the recurring validation of internal VaR and SVaR models was completed for Mexico. The main recommendations resulting from the process include the need to continue increasing the level of detail of model documentation, especially in relation to market data proxies, while also increasing quality controls for market data time series.

The objectives of Internal Validation for 2018 will be focused on:

 

    Validating market data models (curves, surfaces, dividends, etc.).

 

    Validation of improvements deriving from new regulatory requirements.

UNITED KINGDOM [VaR, SVaR and RNIV]

The recurring validation of the VaR and SVaR models and of the Risk not in VaR (RNIV) at Santander UK is due to be completed in early 2018.

The objectives of Internal Validation for 2018 will be focused on:

 

    Validating market data models (curves, surfaces, dividends, etc.).

 

    Validation of improvements deriving from new regulatory requirements.

5.3. Structural market risk

Structural risk is defined as risk caused by management of different balance sheet items. This risk includes both losses from price changes affecting available-for-sale and held-to-maturity portfolios (banking book), and losses arising from management of assets and liabilities carried at amortised cost of Santander Group.

Specifically, structural risk measures the probability of losses in different balance sheet figures deriving from a change in the levels of different market variables, specifically interest exchange rates.

The principles governing the control of structural risk at Santander Group are as follows:

 

    Autonomy in management, whereby each entity autonomously manages its balance sheet structure and its capital.

 

    Control and supervision, which means control and oversight mechanisms of risks must exist.

 

    Using like-for-like and aggregatable metrics.

 

    Using like-for-like and documented methodologies.

 

    Setting and limits and ensuring these are can adjusted accordingly.

 

    Consolidating information for adequate management of the Group’s structural risks.

 

    Adjusting to the global regulatory environment.

 

LOGO

5.4. Equity investments and capital instruments not included in the trading book

This section provides definitions of investments in associates and available-for-sale equity instruments, as well as the associated accounting policies and measurement methods. Information is also provided on the amounts of those equity instruments not included in the trading portfolio.

Investments in associates are those stakes affording Santander Group significant influence, but not control or joint control. This capacity is usually observed with 20% or more of the voting power at the investee.

Equity instruments classified as available for sale are equity instruments issued by entities other than subsidiaries, associates and jointly controlled entities, provided those instruments have not been classified as financial assets/liabilities held for trading or other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss.

Investments in associates are recognised at cost and are periodically tested for impairment.

Equity instruments classified as available-for-sale assets are measured and recorded at fair value, with changes in fair value being recognised in equity under valuation adjustments, unless there is evidence of impairment, in which case the impairment loss would be recognised in the income statement.

Equity instruments whose fair value cannot be reliably measured are carried at acquisition cost, less any impairment losses.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        185


    

5. MARKET RISK

 

 

 

TABLE 97. AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE CAPITAL INSTRUMENTS
  Millions of Euros

 

     31 Dec. 2017  
     Carrying value      Fair value      Valuation adjustement  

Quoted

     1,890        1,890        829  

Investment funds

     815        815        57  

Unquoted

     1,541        330        122  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

TOTAL

     4,246        3,035        1,008  
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

For more information about the available for sale capital instruments portfolio, please consult notes 2.d.iii and 8 in the 2017 Auditors’ Report and Annual Accounts.

 

LOGO

 

TABLE 98. AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE EQUITY INSTRUMENTS. CONSOLIDATED GROSS VALUATION ADJUSTMENTS
  Millions of Euros

 

Prior-year balance

     1,511  
  

 

 

 

Revaluation gains and losses

     -365  

Amounts transferred to income:

     -138  

Of which, from sales

     -156  

Of which, from impairment

     18  
  

 

 

 

Current-year balance

     1,008  
  

 

 

 

For more information about the available for sale capital instruments portfolio, please consult note 29.d in the 2017 Auditors’ Report and Annual Accounts.

 

LOGO

With respect to holdings accounted for using the equity method at year-end 2017, the amounts for associates and jointly controlled entities were EUR 4,537 million and EUR 289 million respectively.

There are also investments in Group entities totalling EUR 1,816 million which in the public perimeter are accounted for using the full consolidation method.

The Group tests these investments for impairment on a regular basis. No evidence of significant impairment was found in 2017.

 

 

186        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        187


LOGO

6 OPERATIONAL RISK


    

      

 

 

6. Operational risk

 

6.1 Definition and objectives

The Group’s objective when it comes to controlling and managing operational risk is to identify, measure/assess, monitor, control, mitigate and communicate the risk. Santander Group expressly recognises that while a certain volume of expected operational losses may indeed arise, unexpected severe losses as the result of failures in business controls are unacceptable.

The following progress was made in 2017 on the path towards these objectives: improvements to the operational risk control and management model as we migrate towards advanced models with the roll-out of the AORM programme (Advanced Operational Risk Management) and a management technology tool (Heracles); integrated implementation across the entire organisation of the new risk control and self-assessment process to better appraise and manage the mitigation of operational risks via the initial lines of defence; use of internal operational risk models for economic capital and risk appetite; better monitoring of the Group’s main risks using new appetite metrics (e.g. unauthorised trading) and a system cascading down to business units; and implementation of the advanced cyber-risk function and application of new mitigation measures.

 

LOGO

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        189


LOGO

7 OTHER RISKS AND INTERNAL CONTROL 7.1. Liquidity risk and funding 191 7.2. Compliance and conduct risk 193 7.3. Capital risk 194 7.4. Santander Group’s 194 internal control model 7.4.1. Description of Santander 194 Group’s internal control model 7.4.2. Documentation and updating 195 7.4.3. Assessment and integration in 196 management


    

      

 

 

7. Other risks and internal control

 

LOGO

7.1. Liquidity risk and funding

Liquidity risk entails the potential losses that may be incurred by an entity as a result of its inability to secure funding on the market and/or the higher borrowing costs of new sources of finance.

The aim of liquidity risk management is to guarantee that funds shall be available at the right time and cost to enable the entity to meet obligations and carry out its operations.

Risk profile:

 

    Management of liquidity and funding is an essential component of business strategy.

 

    The liquidity and funding model is decentralised, and is based on autonomous subsidiaries responsible for covering their own liquidity needs.

 

    Needs arising from business activity in the medium/long term must be funded by medium-term and long-term instruments.

 

    A large proportion of customer deposits from an essentially retail banking balance sheet.

 

    Diversification of sources of wholesale funding in terms of instruments/investors, markets/currencies and timelines.

 

    Limited calls on short-term wholesale funding.

 

    Availability of a sufficient liquidity reserve, including a discount capacity with central banks to be used in adverse situations.

For information on unencumbered assets (article 443 of the CRR), please see chapter 4 > Consolidated Financial Report > Liquidity and Funding Risk Management, on the 2017 Annual Report.

 

LOGO

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        191


    

7. OTHER RISKS AND INTERNAL CONTROL

 

 

The table below shows quantitative information of LCR which complements Article 435(1)(f) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013:

 

 

∎ TABLE 99. LCR DISCLOSURE TEMPLATE*

    Millions of Euros

 

     Total unweighted
value
     Total weighted
value
 

Quarter ending on (31-12-2017)

     

Number of data points used in the calculation of averages

     12        12  

High-quality liquid assets

     
1    Total high-quality liquid assets (HQLA)      —          183,745  

Cash outflows

     
2    Retail deposits and deposits from small business customers, of which:      431,521        30,856  
3    Stable deposits      291,603        14,573  
4    Less stable deposits      139,855        16,221  
5    Unsecured wholesale funding      186        87  
6    Operational deposits (all counterparties) and deposits in networks of cooperative banks      51,072        11,958  
7    Non-operational deposits (all counterparties)      128,452        68,292  
8    Unsecured debt      6,412        6,412  
9    Secured wholesale funding      —          7,200  
10    Additional requirements      160        36  
11    Outflows related to derivative exposures and other collateral requirements      20,837        19,428  
12    Outflows related to loss of funding on debt products      1,193        1,193  
13    Credit and liquidity facilities      137,534        15,276  
14    Other contractual funding obligations      7,303        6,675  
15    Other contingent funding obligations      72,831        6,016  
16    TOTAL CASH OUTFLOWS      —          51  

Cash inflows

     
17    Secured lending (eg reverse repos)      53,750        2,710  
18    Inflows from fully performing exposures      47,861        30,902  
19    Other cash inflows      11,920        10,239  
EU-19a    (Difference between total weighted inflows and total weighted outflows arising from transactions in third countries where there are transfer restrictions or which are denominated in non-convertible currencies)         —    
EU-19b    (Excess inflows from a related specialised credit institution)         —    
20    TOTAL CASH INFLOWS      114        44  
EU-20a    Fully exempt inflows      —          —    
EU-20b    Inflows Subject to 90% Cap      —          —    
EU-20c    Inflows Subject to 75% Cap      99,089        43,851  
21    Liquidity buffer      —          183,745  
22    Total net cash outflows      —          129,455  
23    Liquidity coverage ratio (%)      —          142

 

* Information calculated as the consolidated LCR simple averages of month-end observations over the twelve months of 2017.

 

A description of the degree of centralisation of liquidity management and interaction between the group’s units: The Group has adopted a decentralised financing model through a structure of autonomous subsidiaries that are self-sufficient when it comes to liquidity. Each subsidiary is responsible for covering the liquidity needs arising from its current and future business, either through deposits captured from its customers in its area of influence or through recourse to the wholesale markets in which it operates, within a framework of management and supervision coordinated at Group level. Therefore, each subsidiary manages and monitors its

own LCR ratio, ensuring that it remains at all times within the limits specifically established for that subsidiary. These individual limits are more stringent than regulatory requirements and are reflected in the risk appetite of each subsidiary.

This financing model has proven itself to be highly effective during times of high market stress, since it effectively prevents problems at one division from impacting the borrowing capacity of other areas and therefore of the Group as a whole; this being a definite threat in the case of centralised financing models.

 

 

192        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

The LCR ratio shown here is essentially the sum of the individual ratios at each Group unit, stripping out any one-off intra-group transactions.

Concentration of funding and liquidity sources:

To ensure sound liquidity management, the Group seeks to diversify its sources of wholesale financing, meaning diversification by instrument, investor, market, currency and terms. The Group’s model relies on its presence in major markets, affording it a large degree of diversification. Since most Group units are commercially-oriented, they obtain a large part of their funding from deposits secured from retail customers, which are inherently more stable than wholesale sources of funding.

In view of all these considerations, there is no significant risk of concentration of funding. Even so, the Group is continuing to implement metrics and limits to control any concentration of funding sources.

Derivative exposures and potential collateral calls:

Most transactions with derivatives carried out by Group entities are subject to collateral contracts covering the market value of those transactions. Group units include liquidity risk –involving the impact of an adverse market scenario leading to changes in the market values of those derivatives and therefore generating additional liquidity needs due to the need to post collateral– in their LCR ratio using the “historical look-back approach”, in which the most significant net change in 30 days over the preceding 24 months is calculated and then added as further liquidity needs.

Currency mismatch in the LCR:

Santander Group prepares its consolidated LCR ratio for each of its significant currencies, which reflect the regions in which the Group’s different units operate: US dollar (USD), pound sterling (GBP), Brazilian real (BRL), Mexican peso (MXN) and Chilean peso (CLP). Individually, each of the entities draws up its own LCR ratio for its significant currency. The main risk here comes from the positions held in Latin American countries, where the local currencies are not directly convertible. Therefore, the positions held in foreign currency are monitored closely; a process that includes currency-specific stress scenarios.

Other items in the LCR calculation that are not captured in the LCR disclosure template but that the institution considers relevant for its liquidity profile:

Santander Group’s consolidated ratio is largely shaped by the individual ratios of its three main units: Santander Parent, Santander UK and Santander Brazil. These units acquire most of their funding from retail deposits, which are much more stable liabilities that generate potentially fewer outflows from the LCR ratio. Most cash outflows from the LCR ratio stem from wholesale funding, which is considerably more unstable, although the Group typically minimises and diversifies the maturities. Meanwhile, the Group has a high quality “stock” of liquid assets; approximately 90% on average of its assets under the LCR numerator are Tier 1. This is because the units’ asset portfolios mainly comprise the public debt of the countries in which the Group operates or countries with a good credit rating.

 

LOGO

7.2. Compliance and conduct risk

According to the configuration of lines of defence at Santander Group, especially within the compliance and conduct function, primary responsibility for management of this function’s risks lies with the first line of defence, jointly with the business units that directly originate those risks and the compliance and conduct function. The function is managed by allocating compliance activities or tasks to this first line of defence, or is carried out directly by compliance and conduct. The compliance and conduct function comprises all matters related to regulatory compliance, anti-money laundering and counter-terrorist financing, product governance and consumer protection, as well as reputational risk.

The compliance function fosters adherence by Santander Group to rules, supervisory requirements and principles and values of good conduct by setting standards, discussing, advising and reporting in the interests of employees, customers, shareholders and the wider community.

Santander Group’s risk appetite in this area essentially takes the form of a statement of zero appetite for risks of this type, with the clear objective of minimising any economic, regulatory or reputational impact on Santander Group. To this end, units are systematically monitored through a common methodology that establishes a number of compliance risk indicators and assessment matrices that are prepared for each local unit. With this objective in mind, the risk appetite was developed and implemented across the Group units within the established perimeter. The annual process of preparing the risk appetite was completed in late 2017 with the aim of verifying that the current model is fit for measuring the function’s risk appetite. Here, the corporate thresholds for certain indicators were lowered so as to provide a truer view and to show proper alignment with the function’s strategy and risk tolerance. These adjustments were approved by the relevant committees and passed on to the units concerned .

 

LOGO

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        193


    

7. OTHER RISKS AND INTERNAL CONTROL

 

 

7.3 Capital risk

Capital risk means the risk of Santander Group not having a sufficient quantity or quality of capital to fulfil its internal business targets, regulatory requirements, or market expectations.

As the second line of defence, the capital risk function controls and supervises first line activities mainly through the following processes:

 

    Supervision of capital planning and adequacy for all component elements (balance sheet, income statement, risk-weighted assets and available capital).

 

    Continuous supervision of capital measurements at Santander Group.

The function aims to provide complete and regular monitoring of capital risk by verifying that capital coverage and adequacy reflect the risk profile of Santander Group.

Capital risk control revolves around the capital management model in place at Santander Group, which brings together different processes such as capital planning and adequacy and the resulting implementation and monitoring of the budget, along with the continuous measurement of capital and reporting and disclosure of information on capital, as shown below:

 

LOGO

7.4. Santander Group’s internal control model

7.4.1. Description of Santander Group’s internal control model

Santander Group’s internal control model (ICM) comprises processes and procedures by senior management and the rest of the Group’s employees to provide reasonable assurance that the goals set by Santander Group, including goals regarding control of corporate strategy, effectiveness and efficiency of operations, reliability of financial reporting and compliance with applicable laws and regulations, are actually met.

Santander Group’s ICM complies with all legal and regulatory requirements and is in accordance with the guidelines set by the Committee of Sponsoring Organisations of the Treadway Commission (COSO) on its last Framework published in 2013 (Internal Control Integrated Framework) and the Framework for Internal Control Systems in Banking Organisations issued by the Bank for International Settlements (BIS) in Basel.

The Group’s internal control model is based on the following principles:

1. Culture of senior management control and supervision. This culture is embodied in the following aspects:

 

    The board of directors takes ultimate responsibility for ensuring that an adequate and effective internal control system is in place and is kept up to date.

 

    Senior management is responsible for establishing appropriate internal control policies, and ensuring they are put into effect and monitored.

 

    The board of directors and senior management are responsible for making all levels of the organisation aware of the importance of internal control. All employees of the organisation involved in internal control processes must have clearly defined responsibilities.

2. Identification and assessment of the control environment. The Group’s internal control system ensures that all the necessary controls to achieve objectives are properly identified and assessed, and that new controls are assessed on a continuous basis.

3. Establishment of adequate controls and separation of functions. A clear structure of control and allocation of responsibilities has been established and control functions are an intrinsic part of the organisation’s business and support activities, ensuring sufficient separation of functions to avoid any conflict of responsibilities.

4. Reporting and communication. The Group’s procedures and systems ensure accurate and comprehensible reporting and communication.

5. Monitoring of the control system. In addition to the continuous review of business and operations, control activities undergo regular assessments, the conclusions of which are reported to senior management and the board, along with any matters for special monitoring.

Proper documentation of the Group’s ICM is a vital component for achieving these objectives. To that end, those responsible for the

 

 

194        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

organisational structure use a standard methodology to describe their processes through documentation on tasks and controls.

Controls that must be documented in the ICM are identified on the basis of senior management’s knowledge and understanding of the business and operational processes, taking into account both criteria of proportions and also qualitative criteria relating to the nature, complexity or actual structure of the business.

Santander Group has a catalogue of theoretical controls in order to guarantee the sufficiency and completeness of the internal controls established by the different functions involved in relation to the Group’s control model.

7.4.2. Documentation and updating

The following are some of the main features of Santander Group’s ICM documentation:

 

    The documentation of the corporate model involves every member of the organisation with control responsibilities, through a framework of direct responsibilities that are individually assigned.

 

    Internal control is a decentralised process and is therefore managed at the Group’s various units. A corporate unit also coordinates all Group units and provides general criteria and guidelines for standardising documentation of procedures, tests for assessing controls, classification criteria for potential deficiencies and regulatory adaptations.

 

    The documented model is broad and therefore includes not only activities related to the generation of consolidated financial reporting, but also any other procedures carried out in the business and support areas of each entity which, while they may have no direct impact on accounting, could nevertheless give rise to losses or risks in the event of incidents, errors, infringements of regulations and/or fraud.

 

    The ICM is a forward-looking model and evolves by adapting to the reality of the Group’s business and support activities at any given time, clearly identifying any risks that might prevent the achievement of goals and the controls that mitigate such risks.

 

    It includes detailed descriptions of transactions, criteria for assessing the functioning of controls and the conclusions of an assessment of their functioning.

All the ICM documentation at each Group company is stored in a corporate computer application. This application allows processes, risks and controls to be consulted and updated by users in real time, and reviewed by external auditors or supervisory bodies. It also serves as a support tool for the internal control model assessment and certification process, automatically ensuring the model’s integrity.

The chart below shows documentation and responsibilities within the Group’s internal control model:

 

 

SANTANDER GROUP’S INTERNAL CONTROL MODEL STRUCTURE

 

LOGO

 

Keeping descriptions of processes (tasks and controls) and identifying the persons responsible for them up to date is a key aspect of Santander Group’s ICM.

In 2017 Santander Group’s ICM documentation evolved to meet the new regulatory requirements affecting banks’ procedures and to reflect the changes in the organisation, including changes to the businesses and operational processes and changes to the Group’s organisational and corporate structure.

The ICM is not only documented and updated at the business units; it is also key to identifying, documenting and assessing the risks

and controls associated with operational processes outsourced to Santander Group companies.

ICM documentation and its assessment process support compliance with certain regulatory measures such as SOx, Fatca, the Criminal Liability of Legal Entities, Dodd-Frank or Volcker, among others.

Ultimately, the ICM is examined by the Group’s auditor, who reports to the audit committee and issues an opinion on the effectiveness of the internal controls applied to the generation of financial reporting in the consolidated financial statements of Santander Group as of 31 December 2017.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        195


    

7. OTHER RISKS AND INTERNAL CONTROL

 

 

The corporate scope of Santander Group’s ICM also imposes an obligation to constantly ensure that those involved in the ICM at all levels of the organisation are kept up to date, coordinated and trained as appropriate. The corporate coordination team organises online and classroom training activities and keeps the methodology up to date, and sends proper instructions to Group entities.

7.4.3. Assessment and integration in management Santander Group has an assessment and certification process for reviewing the performance of the ICM and the effectiveness of the established controls, processes and activities. This process starts with an assessment of the control activities by those responsible for them. Based on the conclusions of this first assessment, the various sub-processes, processes and activities related to the generation of financial information are certified. Once all these certifications have been analysed, the CEO, CFO and Controller certify the effectiveness of the ICM as a whole.

In 2017, the Group worked to integrate the operational risk control and self-assessment (RCSA) with the process for assessing and certifying the control model. Combining both processes makes the exercise more efficient, consistent and robust and enables the certification process to be brought fully within the Group’s risk management.

The annual exercise identifies and assesses the criticality of the risks and the effectiveness of the controls in place across Santander Group.

Moreover, the system that supports the integrated risk control and self-assessment exercise also integrates relevant information from other instruments used to manage operational risk: loss events and the readings of indicators tracked by the specialised first and second lines of defence functions.

 

 

196        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        197


LOGO

8 REMUNERATION POLICIES 8.1. Relevant information contained 199 in other documents 8.2. Remuneration policy applicable 199 to categories of staff that may have a significant impact on the risk profile of Santander Group 8.3. Main characteristics of the 200 criteria for identifying categories of staff that may have a material impact on the risk profile of Santander Group 8.4. Specific features of the 201 remuneration policy applicable to Identified Staff members 8.5. Application of the remuneration 202 policy for the Identified Staff in 2017 8.6. Total remuneration of the 203 Identified Staff in 2017 8.7. Remuneration policy for 2018 206 and following years


    

      

 

 

8. Remuneration policies

8.1. Relevant information contained in other documents

The 2017 remuneration committee report, which is published alongside the notice of the 2018 General Shareholders’ Meeting, describes:

 

    The functions of the committee regarding the remuneration of directors, members of senior management and other executives whose work could have a significant impact on the Group’s risk profile.

 

    The composition of the committee, directors’ attendance at meetings, the involvement of board members on other committees, the approximate time dedicated to each function and how the committee operates.

 

    The remuneration policy for both executive and non-executive board members and the corporate governance principles regulating the subject of remuneration.

 

    The 2017 remuneration policy for directors and senior management, focusing especially on variable remuneration and how it was applied in the year.

The board of directors is responsible for approving director and senior management remuneration, as well as the core payment terms of other executives or employees who, while not belonging to senior management, take on risks, carry out control functions (i.e. internal audit, risk management and compliance) or who receive global remuneration that places them in the same remuneration bracket as senior management and employees who take on risk and whose professional activities may have a significant impact on the Group’s risk profile (all of these together with the senior management and the Company’s board of directors comprise the so-called “Identified Staff”).

Furthermore, the committee report also includes the following Pillar 3 significant information:

 

    The decision making process for setting the remuneration policy of directors, senior managers and the core elements of the remuneration of the identified staff.

 

    The basic features of the different compensation policies.
    Information on the criteria applied for assessing the metrics that determine director and senior management variable remuneration and their adjustment according to risk, as well as the results of director metrics.

 

    The deferral policy and other conditions linked to the payment of variable remuneration, including the application of malus and clawback provisions.

 

LOGO

8.2. Remuneration policy applicable to categories of staff that may have a significant impact on the risk profile of Santander Group

Santander Group has specific guidelines in its remuneration policy in regard to those professionals qualified as material risk takers. These guidelines contain:

 

    The principles and criteria that determine which people have a material impact on the Group’s risk profile, based on Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 604/2014 of 4 March 20141 , as indicated below.

 

    The specifics that modify the general remuneration policy for its application to this staff, taking into account all applicable rules and European Banking Authority (EBA) guidelines are described below.

 

    The general mandate to apply the Group’s general remuneration policy, as adapted in each case so as to comply with local regulatory requirements and recommendations issued by supervisory bodies.

The remuneration of the identified staff in 2017 is in line with the criteria set out in the Group’s remuneration policy.

 

 

Note 1: The Identified Staff have been defined in accordance with Spanish Law 10/2014, of 26 June, on the regulation, supervision and solvency of credit institutions, (Law 10/2014), which transposed into Spanish law Directive 2013/36/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013, on access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms (Directive CRD IV). Article 32.1 of Law 10/2014 defines this group as consisting of those “staff members whose professional activities have a significant impact on the risk profile of the institution, its group, parent company or subsidiaries” (Identified Staff). That definition derives from article 92(2) of Directive CRD IV and has been implemented by Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 604/2014 supplementing Directive 2013/36/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to regulatory technical standards with respect to qualitative and appropriate quantitative criteria to identify categories of staff whose professional activities have a material impact on an institution’s risk profile (the Delegated Regulation).

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        199


    

8. REMUNERATION POLICIES

 

 

8.3. Main characteristics of the criteria for identifying categories of staff that may have a material impact on the risk profile of Santander Group

The identified members of the firm have been defined according to the provisions of Law 10/2014, of 26 June, on the restructuring, supervision and solvency of credit institutions, (Law 10/2014 or LOSS), transposing into Spanish law the text of Directive 2013/36/EU of the European Parliament and Council of 26 June 2013 on access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms (CRD IV).

In accordance with that established in the LOSS, professionals that may have a material impact on the bank’s risk profile will be deemed to include senior management, employees that assume risks, employees that exercise control functions, and all employees that receive global remuneration that includes them in the same remuneration bracket as senior management and employees that assume risks. In addition to the previous definition, European legislation, through the publication of Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 604/2014, of 4 March, supplementing CRD IV with regard to regulatory technical standards with respect to qualitative and appropriate quantitative criteria to identify categories of staff whose professional activities have a material impact on an institution’s risk profile (hereinafter, “Delegated Regulation 604/2014”), has established a closed list of specific criteria that entities must take into consideration in the identification process.

The Group has implemented the quantitative and qualitative criteria provided in the regulation in order to determine the members of the identified staff and has further supplemented these criteria with additional internal criteria. The following persons generally qualify as identified staff based on this set of criteria:

 

    Based on qualitative criteria, staff members who work at a material business unit, such as:

 

    Members of management, executive or supervisory committees.

 

    The first line of the unit.

 

    Heads of material business sub-units in that country or business.

 

    Heads of risk, audit and compliance and their direct superiors.

 

    Heads of legal or tax advisory services, audit, budget, human resources, compensation and technology and operations.
    Members of senior risk committees, executives with powers to approve risk proposals and those responsible for making significant risk proposals.

 

    Traders authorised to take substantial positions in market risk.

 

    Members of the new products committee.

 

    By quantitative criteria:

 

    Executives receiving total remuneration of over 500 thousand euros in 2017.

 

    Executives whose remuneration falls within the top 0.3% band at the Group or in their country.

 

    Executives who in the past year earned more than the member of the identified staff collective who earned the least remuneration, factoring in the business positions identified in the qualitative criteria.

 

    Based on internal criteria:

 

    Executives with significant responsibility for representing the Group at non-material units.

 

    Executives with a given level of credit or market risk responsibility at certain non-material units.

Additional criteria has also been defined in order to identify and classify the units at which the above criteria is applied. These criteria are based on simple and widely recognised parameters, such as capital and gross income, and refiect the relative importance of each identified unit that has an impact on the risk profile of Santander Group.

Current legislation, best practices and market trends are taken into account when defining the proportionality standards. These apply to both the relative importance of the units, as well as the different degrees of responsibility of the positions occupied by the individuals, and facilitate its implementation.

According to it, the identified staff comprised 1,255 executives across Santander Group at year-end 2017, accounting for approximately 0.62% of total staff.

 

 

200        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

8.4. Specific features of the remuneration policy applicable to Identified Staff members

In general:

 

    Fixed remuneration must represent a significant proportion of total compensation.

 

    In no event may variable remuneration exceed 200% of fixed remuneration, or 100% of fixed remuneration at independent control units.

Variable remuneration will typically comprise:

 

    An incentive to be received partly in cash and partly in shares or other eligible financial instruments. Payment of this incentive is deferred for a period of three to five years (up to seven years in the United Kingdom).

 

    Performance measurement elements in line with the strategy and long-term interests of shareholders. These elements, which are both short term and, for certain categories, long term oriented, take into consideration quantitative and qualitative criteria that reflect the entity’s results, return, capital performance, conduct in respect of customers and quality of the services provided thereto, risk management and compliance with legislation.

 

    Malus and clawback clauses, which are triggered in situations in which there is poor financial performance of either, the bank as a whole, a specific division or area thereof, or the exposure generated. Following factors should, at least, be taken into account:

 

  (i) Significant failures in risk management by the bank, or by a business or risk control unit.

 

  (ii) An increase in capital requirements at the bank or one of its business units not planned at the time that exposure was generated.

 

  (iii) Regulatory penalties or legal convictions for events that might be attributable to the unit or staff responsible for them. Likewise, failure to comply with the Bank’s internal codes of conduct.

 

  (iv) Improper conduct, whether individual or collective. Negative effects deriving from the marketing of unsuitable products and the liability of persons or bodies making such decisions will be considered especially significant.

 

    Ban on hedging deferred or retained shares or instruments and on transferring these in the twelve months following their delivery.
 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        201


    

8. REMUNERATION POLICIES

 

 

8.5. Application of the remuneration policy for the Identified Staff in 2017

The total remuneration package for positions involving control functions must be competitive within the market in order to attract sufficiently qualified and experienced employees to the position. The individual objectives of these positions must be pegged solely to the performance of the control function rather than business results. Performance of the control function must be assessed by staff members who are independent of the supervised business units.

The remuneration policy and the essential remuneration conditions of the individuals who belong to the Identified Staff have been approved by the Group’s board of directors on a proposal from the remuneration committee. The human resources function, jointly with the risk and

compliance functions of each Group company, have duly confirmed that this policy and their remuneration practices comply with applicable law and regulations. The board risk committee supervises the remuneration policy and large-impact remuneration schemes so as to ensure that they are suitably aligned with risk management.

With regard to variable remuneration, the essential elements include:

 

  Metrics for determining the variable remuneration of the senior management and other top executives. These metrics are also used to determine the variable remuneration of other members of the Identified Staff and are described in section 3 of the report of the remuneration committee.

 

  Deferral percentages and periods for the Identified Staff based on their category:
 

 

     Percentage paid
immediately
    Deferred
percentage
    Deferral
period *
 

“Executive directors and members of the material risk takers group with total variable remuneration of ³ 2.7 million Euros.(**)”

     40     60     5 years  

Executive vice-presidents and country heads of countries accounting for at least 1% of the Group’s economic capital and other members of the material risk takers with total variable remuneration of over ³ 1.7 million Euros (< 2.7 million Euros). (**)

     50     50     5 years  

Other members belonging to the material risk takers

     60     40     3 years  
      

 

* Up to 7 years in certain jurisdictions.

 

    Pegging a part of the deferred amounts to fulfilment of multi-year objectives for executive directors, senior management and other executives based on their category. These metrics are described in section 2.3 of the report of the remuneration committee.

 

    The suitability of financial instruments used for the portion of deferred remuneration in financial instruments: use of shares in Banco Santander S.A. or in any of its listed subsidiaries (such as Brazil, Chile, Mexico and Santander Consumer USA) or equivalent instruments (Poland); as well as the ratio between different instruments.

 

    Defining the events that might trigger the application of malus and clawback provisions on the variable remuneration accruing in 2017. These events, which apply to all members of the Identified Staff, are described above in this chapter.

 

    No discount is applied to deferred variable remuneration when calculating the ratio of variable to fixed components.

In addition to the general scheme of variable remuneration metrics, Global Corporate Banking (GCB) follows a model that is widely applied across all regions in which the division operates. The model provides remuneration for achieving results using a partial pay-out system, pegging variable remuneration to the division’s ordinary net profit, including provisions and other assimilated costs, as well as the previously established budgetary objectives. The model includes the same categories of metrics –including capital, risks and customers– as those used for the senior management, although they may be adapted accordingly to the needs and requirements of the individual business.

 

LOGO

 

 

202        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

8.6. Total remuneration of the Identified Staff in 2017

The following table shows the total remuneration of the Identified Staff in 2017:

 

TABLE 100. TOTAL REMUNERATION
  Thousands of Euros

 

     2017     

2016

 

Identified staff

   Admin.
Executives
    

Other
senior
managers5

  

Rest
of staff6

   Total     

Admin.
Executives

  

Other
senior
managers5

  

Rest
of staff6

   Total  

Number of persons

     4      19    1,232      1,255      4    18    1,108      1,130  

Total fixed remuneration1

     14,923      36,222    408,761      459,907      14,661    32,503    357,112      404,276  

Total remuneration2;3

     16,495      34,084    364,213      414,792      14,893    31,608    344,890      391,391  

Payable immediately

                       

In cash

     3,699      8,786    111,404      123,888      3,339    8,126    104,829      116,294  

in instruments4

     3,699      8,786    109,634      122,118      3,339    8,126    103,904      115,370  

Deferred payment

                       

In cash

     4,549      8,256    71,588      84,393      4,107    7,678    68,079      79,864  

in instruments4

     4,549      8,256    71,588      84,393      4,107    7,678    68,079      79,864  

Payments for new contracts

 

                    

Total guaranteed remuneration

          2,800    5,062      7,862      —      —      7,345      7,345  

Number of beneficiaries

          1    10      11      —         10      10  

 

1. Includes fixed salary and supplements, attendance fees and by law-stipulated allotments for executive directors, as well as benefits (including pensions classified as fixed in nature).
2. The variable remuneration of the executive directors and the rest of senior management does not include €2.824 thousand in variable component pensions; the variable remuneration of other employees does not include €10.935 thousand in buyouts or sign on amounts. The variable remuneration components subject to local regulations amounting to 847 thousand Euros are also not included in any of the categories.
3. Variable remuneration is included at its fair value. Fair value has been determined on the date it was awarded, based on an expert assessment report and taking account of different possible scenarios for the performance of the different variables set out in the plan during the measurement periods.
4. The following charts show the distribution of instruments according to the companies of the Santander Group to which they correspond.
5. This column includes the remuneration of the members of senior management (excluding executive directors) as of 31 December 2017.
6. This column includes the remuneration of senior management who resigned their duties during 2017.

The following table shows the distribution of deferred instruments among qualifying Santander Group companies:

 

THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE DEFERRAL INSTRUMENTS ACCORDING TO THE COMPANY
  OF SANTANDER GROUP TO WHICH THEY CORRESPOND IS THE FOLOWING:

 

LOGO

 

The total amount of severance payments and other benefits associated with contract termination, including lump-sum early retirement payments, awarded during the year to members of the Identified Staff amounted to 30 million euros for a total of 33 people with an average time spent in the company of 13 years. No severance payments have been made to executive directors active in 2017. The maximum amount of a single pay item amounted to 4.370 million Euros.   

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        203


    

8. REMUNERATION POLICIES

 

 

The breakdown of total remuneration by area of activity is as follows:

 

TABLE 101. REMUNERATION BY ACTIVITY AREA
  Thousands of Euros

 

     Admin.
Executives
    Non-
executive
directors
    Investment
banking
    Commercial
Banking
    Asset
Management
     Corporate
functions
    Independent
control
functions
    Other      Total  

No. of persons

     4       10       263       643       —          98       237       —          1,255  

Top-Management

     4       —         1       7       —          7       4       —          23  

Rest of Identified Staff

     —         10       262       636       —          91       233       —          1,232  

Total remuneration

     31,419       3,470       211,519       404,819       —          90,607       132,865       —          874,699  

Top-Management

     31,419       —         3,296       23,260       —          29,162       14,587       —          101,725  

Rest of Identified Staff

     —         3,470       208,223       381,558       —          61,445       118,278       —          772,975  

Areas’ fix/variable average ratio

     132     0     127     91     —          85     71     —          95

 

The investment banking area includes those professionals that give support to businesses related to wholesale banking (Global Corporate Banking).

The commercial banking area covers all customer banking businesses, including all their supported teams in the diverse geographies, whether they are local management of the related local units or other categories.

The independent control function includes all functions related to risk management, internal audit, compliance or accounting and financial control, as well as others associated to the control of regulatory capital requirements.

Corporate functions include employees involved in both the corporate support areas (such as human resources, technology and operations, communication, general secretariat, strategy, finance planning, etc.) as well as executive directors.

The sum of variable components in 2017 for each member of the Identified Staff did not exceed the limit established in each case for 2017, which was either 100% or 200% when authorised by the General Shareholders’ Meeting. Specifically, the ratio of variable components of remuneration to fixed components for the entire Identified Staff collective was 95% and the limits prescribed for each component were duly observed in all cases.

The following table shows the remuneration schemes for Identified Staff members in which the right to receive shares originated in previous years and for which the vesting targets and/or conditions were fulfilled in 2017 or are pending fulfilment.

 

 

204        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

∎ TABLE 102. VESTED RIGHTS

    Thousands of Euros

 

     2017      2016  

Other remuneration entitlement from

previous years: Consolidated and unpaid

to be consolidated from 2018

   Admin.
Executives
     Other
senior
managers
     Other
employees
     Total      Admin.
Executives
     Other
senior
managers
     Other
employees
     Total  

Cash

     979        2,417        54,400        57,796        2,129        4,412        40,078        46,619  

Number of Santander shares

     201,713        500,884        7,698,915        8,401,512        400,871        802,981        5,723,755        6,927,607  

Number of Santander Brazil shares

     —          —          2,120,698        2,120,698        —          —          2,590,399        2,590,399  

Number of Santander Chile shares

     —          —          27,895,424        27,895,424        —          —          26,352,098        26,352,098  

Number of Santander Mexico shares

     —          —          1,529,930        1,529,930        —          —          925,072        925,072  

Number of Santander Poland shares*

     —          —          2,289        2,289        —          —          5,723        5,723  

Number of Santander Consumer USA

     —          —          55,916        55,916        —          —          30,873        30,873  

 

* An instrument of Santander Poland (Zachodni WBK) has a value equal to one share of the company.

∎ TABLE 103. UNVESTED RIGHTS

    Thousands of Euros

 

     2017      2016  

Other remuneration entitlement

from previous years:

Non-consolidated and unpaid (to be

consolidated from 2018)

   Admin.
Executives
     Other
senior
managers
     Other
employees
     Total      Admin.
Executives
     Other
senior
managers
     Other
employees
     Total  

Cash

     2,473        5,667        83,031        91,171        3,685        6,592        54,329        64,606  

Number of Santander shares

     1,095,768        2,126,614        21,327,509        24,549,891        854,314        1,502,293        8,616,127        10,972,734  

Number of Santander Brazil shares

     —          —          2,291,971        2,291,971        —          —          3,654,296        3,654,296  

Number of Santander Chile shares

     —          —          73,881,690        73,881,690        —          —          34,492,583        34,492,583  

Number of Santander Mexico shares

     —          —          3,431,283        3,431,283        —          —          1,328,889        1,328,889  

Number of Santander Poland shares*

     —          —          4,581        4,581        —          —          6,121        6,121  

Number of Santander Consumer USA

     —          —          96,191        96,191        —          —          71,132        71,132  

 

* An instrument of Santander Poland (Zachodni WBK) has a value equal to one share of the company.

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        205


    

8. REMUNERATION POLICIES

 

 

The following table shows remuneration by salary band for members of the Identified Staff across the entire Group.

 

TABLE 104. REMUNERATION BY SALARY BAND
  Millions of Euros

 

Salary band

   No. of persons  

1.0 - 1.5

     73  

1.5 - 2.0

     32  

2.0 - 2.5

     18  

2.5 - 3.0

     13  

3.0 - 3.5

     7  

3.5 - 4.0

     6  

4.0 - 4.5

     4  

4.5 - 5.0

     1  

5.0 - 6.0

     3  

6.0 - 7.0

     1  

7.0 - 8.0

     1  

8.0 - 9.0

     1  

9.0 - 10.0

     —    

10.0 - 11.0

     1  
  

 

 

 

Total

     161  
  

 

 

 

 

* Does not include the deferred part of the 2017 incentive subject to multi-year objectives, the performance and attainment of which will be reviewed at the end of 2019. Payment will be made from 2021 onward, but may be zero, depending on the extent to which the objectives have been met. Notes 5 and 47 of the Group´s annual report contain further information on how the plan works, and amount of the deferred remuneration.

8.7. Remuneration policy for 2018 and following years

The 2018 remuneration policy for directors is described in section 2.5 of the report issued by the remuneration committee. The main principles of the policy, along with the fixed and variable remuneration components and the variable remuneration policy for members of the Identified Staff, will follow the rules and procedures for executive directors as set out in the report just mentioned. In particular, as regards the variable remuneration policy:

 

    The existence of a single incentive, which will be determined by a set of quantitative and qualitative metrics.

 

    Short-term metrics, which include customer, capital, risk and profitability elements.

 

    Long-term metrics for senior managers: earnings per share, total shareholder return and capital ratio (fully-loaded CET1).

 

    Part payment in cash and in shares or other instruments.

 

    Continued-employment, malus and clawback provisions.

 

    Other conditions, such as the ban on hedging and transferring shares in the twelve months following their delivery.

 

LOGO

 

 

Deferral periods for members of the Identified Staff will be as follows:

 

     2017      2016  
     Percentage paid
immediately
    Deferred
percentage
    Deferral
period*
     Percentage paid
immediately
    Deferred
percentage
    Deferral
period*
 

Executive directors and members of the material risk takers of the group with total target variable remuneration of ³ 2.7 million Euros. (**)

     40     60     5 years        40     60     5 years  

Executive vice-presidents and country heads of countries accounting for at least 1% of the Group’s economic capital and other members of the material risk takers with total target variable remuneration of over ³ 1.7 million Euros (< 2.7 million Euros). (**)

     50     50     5 years        50     50     5 years  

Other members belonging to the material risk takers

     60     40     3 years        60     40     3 years  

 

* Up to 7 years in certain jurisdictions.
** Variable remuneration not denominated in Euros is calculated using the average closing exchange rates in the fifteen trading sessions immediately prior to the Friday, exclusive, of the week before the date on which the board of directors agrees the variable remuneration of the Bank’s executive directors for 2017.

 

206        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        207


    

APPENDICES

 

 

LOGO

9 APPENDICES I. CRR Mapping 209 II. List of tables 218 III. Glossary 220 Appendices available on the Santander Group website: IV. Outline of the differences in the scopes of consolidation – entity by entity (Table LI3) V. Reconciliation public balance sheet /non-public balance sheet VI. Capital instruments main features template VII. Transitional own funds disclosure template VIII. List of specialised management companies (SPVs) IX. Leverage ratio (LRSum, LRCom and LRSpl tables) X. Amount of institution-specific countercyclical capital buffer APPENDICES 208 2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures

 

208        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

Appendix I CRR Mapping

The following table links the CRR’s articles on divulging information (Part 8) to the various sections of the document that provide the information required. The ‘Location’ column specifies the section of Pillar 3 or other public document in which the information is dealt with, in whole or in part. This information may be distributed throughout the document on a piecemeal basis.

 

 

Article

  

Brief Description

  

2017 Pillar 3

  

Tables

  

Annual Report
2017 Location

431.    Scope of disclosures requirements         

431.1

   Requirement to publish Pillar 3 disclosures.    Information with Prudential Relevance Santander Group website      

431.2

   Firms with permission to use specific operational risk methodologies must disclose operational risk information.    Information with Prudential Relevance Santander Group website      

431.3

   Institution must have a policy covering the frequency of disclosures, their verification, comprehensiveness and appropriateness., as well as policies for assuring the overall comprehension of their risk profile by market participants.    Sections 1.2.3 and 1.2.4      

431.4

   Explanation of SMEs ratings decision upon request.    Section 3.3      
432.    Non-material, proprietary or confidential information         

432.1

   Institutions may omit information that is not material if certain conditions are respected.    N/A Sections 1.2.1 and 1.2.3      

432.2

   Institutions may omit information that is proprietary or confidential if certain conditions are respected.    N/A Section 1.2.3      

432.3

   Where 432.2 applies this must be stated in the disclosures, and more general information must be disclosed.    N/A      

432.4

   Use of 432.1, 432.2 or 432.3 is without prejudice to scope of liability for failure to disclose material information.    N/A      
433.   

Frequency of disclosure

        

433

   Disclosures must be published on an annual basis at a minimum, and more frequently if necessary.    Section 1.2.3      
434.    Means of disclosure         

434.1

   To include all disclosures in one appropriate medium, or provide clear cross-references to the synonymus information in the other media.    Chapter 1.2.2      

434.2

   Disclosures made under other requirements (e.g. accounting, listing) can be used to satisfy Pillar 3 requirements, if appropriate.    Chapter 1.2.2      
435.   

Risk management objectives and policies

        

435.1

   Disclose information on:         

435.1.a

   The strategies and processes to manage risks.    Chapters 3, 4.3, 5, 6 and Chapter 7      

5. Risk Management report.

B. Risk Control and Management Model.

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        209


    

APPENDICES

 

 

 

Article

  

Brief Description

  

2017 Pillar 3

  

Tables

  

Annual Report
2017 Location

435.1.b

   Structure and organization of the risk management function.    Chapters 3, 4.3, 5, 6 and Chapter 7      

5. Risk Management report.

B. Risk Control and Management Model.

435.1.c

   Risk reporting and measurement systems.    Chapters 3, 4.3, 5, 6 and Chapter 7      

5. Risk Management report.

B. Risk Control and Management Model.

435.1.d

   Hedging and mitigating risk - policies, strategies and processes.    3.11 Credit risk mitigation techniques 5.2.6 Internal Validation of the Models      

5. Risk Management report.

C.1.4.1. Credit risk by activity in the financial markets. C.1.5.4. Decisions on operations.

435.1.e

   A declaration of adequacy of risk management arrangements approved by the Board.    3.11 Credit risk mitigation techniques 5.2.6 Internal Validation of the Models      

5. Risk Management report.

B. Risk Control and Management Model. C. Risk profile.

435.1.f

   Inclusion of a concise risk statement approved by the Board.    3.11 Credit risk mitigation techniques 5.2.6 Internal Validation of the Models      

5. Risk Management report.

B. Risk Control and Management Model. C. Risk profile.

435.2

   Information on governance arrangements, including information on Board composition and recruitment, and risk committees.         

435.2.a

   Number of directorships held by Board members.          3. Corporate Governance Report

435.2.b

   Recruitment policy for the selection of Board members, their actual knowledge, skills and expertise.          3. Corporate Governance Report

435.2.c

   Policy on diversity of Board membership, objectives, and achievement status.          3. Corporate Governance Report

435.2.d

   Existence of a dedicated risk committee, and number of meetings during the year.          3. Corporate Governance Report 5. Risk Management report.

435.2.e

   Description of the information flow on risk to the Board.          3. Corporate Governance Report 5. Risk Management report.
436.    Scope of application of the requirements         

436

   Institutions shall disclose the following information regarding the scope of application of the requirements of this Regulation in accordance with Directive 2013/36/EU:         

436.a

   Name of institution to which the requirements of this Regulation applies.    Section 1.2.1      

436.b

  

Difference in the basis of consolidation for accounting and prudential purposes, briefly describing entities that are:

(i) fully consolidated;

(ii) proportionally consolidated;

(iii) deducted from own funds;

(iv) neither consolidated nor deducted.

   Sections 1.2.1, 1.2.5 and 1.2.6    Table 2 (LI1) Table 3 (LI2) LI3 (Appendix IV) Appendix V   

436.c

   Impediments to transfer of own funds between parent and subsidiaries.    Section 2.1.3      

436.d

   Capital shortfalls in any subsidiaries outside the scope of consolidation.    N/A: Section 1.2.1      

436.e

  

The circumstance of making use of articles on derogations from:

a) Prudential requirements; or

b) Liquidity requirements for individual subsidiaries/entities.

   Section 1.2.1      

 

210        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

Article

  

Brief Description

   2017 Pillar 3     

Tables

   Annual Report
2017 Location
 
437. Own funds         

437.1

   Institutions shall disclose the following information regarding their own funds:         

437.1.a

   a full reconciliation of Common Equity Tier 1 items, Additional Tier 1 items, Tier 2 items and filters and deductions applied pursuant to Articles 32 to 35, 36, 56, 66 and 79 to own funds of the institution and the balance sheet in the audited financial statements of the institution.      Section 2.2.1      Tables 7 -8 Appendix VII   

437.1.b

   Description of the main features of the Common Equity Tier 1 and Additional Tier 1 instruments and Tier 2 instruments issued by the institution.      Section 2.2.1      Appendix VI Appendix VII   

437.1.c

   Full terms and conditions of all Common Equity Tier 1, Additional Tier 1 and Tier 2 instruments.      Section 2.2.1      Appendix VI   

437.1.d

   Disclosure of the nature and amounts of the following:         

437.1.d.i

   Each prudential filter applied pursuant to Articles 32 to 35;       Appendix VII   

437.1.d.ii

   Each deduction made pursuant to Articles 36, 56 and 66;       Appendix VII   

437.1.d.iii

   Items not deducted in accordance with Articles 47, 51, 56, 66 and 79.       Appendix VII   

437.1.e

   Description of all restrictions applied to the calculation of own funds in accordance with this Regulation and the instruments, prudential filters and deductions to which those restrictions apply.      Section 2.2.1      Appendix VII   

437.1.f

   Explanation of the calculation basis of the disclosed capital ratios estimated using elements of own funds determined, on a basis other than that laid down in this Regulation.      N/A      Appendix VII   
438. Capital requirements         

438

   Institutions shall disclose the following information regarding the compliance by the institution with the requirements laid down in Article 92 of this Regulation and in Article 73 of Directive 2013/36/EU:         

438.a

   Summary of the institution’s approach to assessing adequacy of capital levels.      Section 2.1 y 2.3        

438.b

   Result of ICAAP on demand from authorities.      Section 2.1.5        

438.c

   Capital requirements for each Standardised approach credit risk exposure class.     
Section 2.2.2
2.2.2.1.3
 
 
   Tables 10-12 Tables 27-29   

438.d

   Capital requirements for each Internal Ratings Based Approach credit risk exposure class.     
Section 2.2.2
2.2.2.1.1
 
 
   Tables 10-26   

438.e

   Capital requirements for market risk or settlement risk.     
Section 2.2.2
Section 2.2.2.3
 
 
   Table 10 (OV1) Tables 39-44   

438.f

   Capital requirements for operational risk, separately for the Basic Indicator Approach, the Standardised Approach, and the Advanced Measurement Approaches as applicable.     
Section 2.2.2
Section 2.2.2.4
 
 
  

Table 10 (OV1)

Table 45

  

438 last

paragraph

   Requirement to disclose specialised lending exposures and equity exposures in the banking book falling under the simple risk weight approach.      Section 2.2.2.1      Table 22 and 23 (CR10)   

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        211


    

APPENDICES

 

 

 

Article

  

Brief Description

   2017 Pillar 3     

Tables

  

Annual Report

2017 Location

439. Exposure to counterparty credit risk

        

439

   Institutions shall disclose the following information regarding the institution’s exposure to counterparty credit risk as referred to in Part Three, Title II, Chapter 6:         

439.a

   Description of process to assign internal capital and credit limits to CCR exposures.      Section 3.10        

439.b

   Discussion of policies for securing collateral and establishing credit reserves.      Section 3.10        

439.c

   Discussion of management of wrong-way risk exposures.      Section 3.10        

439.d

   Disclosure of collateral to be provided (outflows) in the event of a ratings downgrade.      Section 3.10        

439.e

   Derivation of net derivative credit exposure.      Section 3.10      Table 70 (CCR1), Table 71 (CCR-5A) Table 73 (CCR2) Table 78 (CCR5-B) Table 83 (CCR8)   

439.f

   Exposure values for mark-to-market, original exposure, standardised and internal model methods.      Section 3.10      Table 70 (CCR1) Table 73 (CCR2) Table 83 (CCR8)   

439.g

   Notional value of credit derivative hedges and distribution of current credit exposure by type of exposure.      Section 3.10      Table 79 (CCR6)   

439.h

   Notional amounts of credit derivative transactions.      Section 3.10      Table79 (CCR6)   

439.i

   Estimate of alpha, if applicable.      N/A      Table 70 (CCR1)   
440. Capital buffers         

440

   Disclosure of the following information in relation to its compliance with the requirement for a countercyclical capital buffer referred to in Title VII, Chapter 4 of Directive 2013/36/EU:         

440.a

   Geographical distribution of credit exposures relevant for the calculation of countercyclical capital buffer.      Section 2.1.5      Appendix X   

440.b

   Amount of the specific countercyclical capital buffer.      Section 2.1.5      Appendix X   

441. Indicators of global systemic importance

 

     

441

   Disclosure of the indicators of global systemic importance.      Section 2.1.5.1      Tables 5-6   

442. Credit risk adjustments

        
442    Institutions shall disclose the following information regarding the institution’s exposure to credit risk and dilution risk:         

442.a

   Definitions, for accounting purposes, of past due and impaired exposures.      Section 3.2        

5. Risk Management report.

C.1.2.4. Non-performing loans and provisions.

442.b

   Description of the approaches adopted for calculating specific and general credit risk adjustments.      Section 3.2        

5. Risk Management report.

C.1.2.4. Non-performing loans and provisions.

442.c

   Disclosure of pre-CRM EAD by exposure class.      Section 3.2      Table 50 (CR1-A) Table 51 (CRB-B)   

442.d

   Disclosure of pre-CRM EAD by geography and exposure class.      Section 3.2      Table 53 (CRB-C)   

5. Risk Management report.

C.1.2.2. Main figures in 2017.

442.e

   Disclosure of pre-CRM EAD by industry and exposure class.      Section 3.2      Table 54 (CRB-D)   

5. Risk Management report.

C.1.2.2. Main figures in 2017.

 

212        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

Article

  

Brief Description

   2017 Pillar 3     

Tables

  

Annual Report

2017 Location

442.f

   Disclosure of pre-CRM EAD by residual maturity and exposure class.      Section 3.2      Table 55 (CRB-E)   

442.g. (i-iii)

   Breakdown of impaired, past due, specific and general credit risk adjustments, and impairment charges for the period, by industry.      Section 3.2     

Table 50 (CR1-A)

Table 56 (CR1-B)

table 58 (CR1-E)

  

5. Risk Management report.

C.1.2.2. Main figures in 2017.

442.h

   Impaired and past due exposures, broken down by geographical area, and the amounts of specific and general credit risk adjustments related to each geographical area.      Section 3.2     

Table 50 (CR1-A)

Table 56 (CR1-B)

Table 57 (CR1-C)

  

5. Risk Management report.

C.1.2.2. Main figures in 2017.

442.i.(i-v)

   Reconciliation of changes in specific and general credit risk adjustments for impaired exposures.      Section 3.2     

Table 58 (CR1-E)

Table 59 (CR2-B)

Table 60 (CR2-B)

  

442 last

paragraph

   Specific credit risk adjustments recorded to income statement are disclosed separately.      Section 3.2     

Table 58 (CR1-E)

Table 59 (CR2-B)

Table 60 (CR2-B)

  

443. Unencumbered assets

        

443

   Disclosures of unencumbered assets.      Section 7.1         4. Economic and Financial Review Consolidated financial Report: Liquidity and funding risk management

444. Use of ECAIs

        

444

   For institutions calculating the risk-weighted exposure amounts in accordance with Part Three, Title II, Chapter 2, the following information shall be disclosed for each of the exposure classes specified in Article 112:         

444.a

   Names of the ECAIs used in the calculation of Standardised approach risk-weighted assets and reasons for any changes.      Section 2.2.2.1.3        

444.b

   Exposure classes associated with each ECAI.      Section 2.2.2.1.3        

444.c

   Description of the process used to transfer credit assessments to non-trading book items.     
N/A
Section 2.2.2.1.3
 
 
     

444.d

   Mapping of external rating to credit quality steps (CQS).     
Section 2.2.2.1.1
Section 2.2.2.1.3
 
 
   Tables 14-20 (Table CR6)   

444.e

   Exposure value pre and post-credit risk mitigation, by CQS.     
Section 2.2.2.1.3
Section 3.2
 
 
  

Tables 27 (CR5)

and 28 (CCR3)

Table 51

  

445. Exposure to market risk

        

445

   Disclosure of position risk, large exposures exceeding limits, FX, settlement and commodities risk.      Section 2.2.2.3      Table 43 (MR1)   

446. Operational risk

        

446

   Scope of approaches used to calculate operational risk.      Section 2.2.2.4        

447. Exposures in equities not included in the trading book

        

447

   Institutions shall disclose the following information regarding the exposures in equities not included in the trading book:         

447.a

   Differentiation of exposures based on their objectives and an overview of accounting techniques and valuation methodologies used.      Section 5.4      Tables 97 and 98   

447.b

   The balance sheet value, the fair value and, for those exchange-traded, a comparison to the market price where it is materially different from the fair value.      Section 5.4      Tables 97 and 98   

447.c

   The types, nature and amounts of exchange-traded exposures, private equity exposures in sufficiently diversified portfolios, and other exposures.      Section 5.4      Tables 97 and 98   

447.d

   Cumulative realised gains or losses arising from sales and liquidations in the period.      Section 5.4      Tables 97 and 98   

447.e

   Total unrealised gains or losses, the total latent revaluation gains or losses, and any of these amounts included in the original or additional own funds.      Section 5.4      Tables 97 and 98   

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        213


    

APPENDICES

 

 

 

Article

  

Brief Description

   2017 Pillar 3      Tables    

Annual Report

2017 Location

448. Exposure to interest rate risk on positions not included in the trading book

   
448    Institutions shall disclose the following information on their exposure to interest rate risk on positions not included in the trading book:        
448.a    Nature of the interest rate risk and the key assumptions, and frequency of measurement of the interest rate risk.      Section 5.3       

5. Risk Management report.

C.2.3. Structural balance sheet risks.

448.b    Variation in earnings, economic value or other relevant measure used by the bank for upward and downward rate shocks according to the banks method for measuring the interest rate risk, broken down by currency.      Section 5.3       

5. Risk Management report.

C.2.3. Structural balance sheet risks.

449. Exposure to securitisation positions

       
449    Institutions calculating risk weighted exposure amounts in accordance with Part Three, Title II, Chapter 5 or own funds requirements in accordance with Article 337 or 338 shall disclose the following information, where relevant, separately for their trading and non-trading book:        
449.a    Objectives in relation to securitisation activity.      Section 4.3.1       
449.b    Nature of other risks in securitised assets, including liquidity.      Section 4.3.3       
449.c    Risks in re-securitisation activity stemming from seniority of underlying securitisations and ultimate underlying assets.     
Section 2.2.2.2
Section 4.3.4
 
 
    
Tables 33-34 and 36-38
Tables 84-87 and 89-90
 
 
 
449.d    Roles played by the institution in the securitisation process.      Section 4.3.2       
449.e    Extent of the institution’s involvement in each of the securitisation roles     
Sections 4.3.2.
and 4.3.4
 
 
    

Tables 32-36

Tables 84-87

 

 

 
449.f    Processes in place to monitor changes in credit and market risks of securitisation exposures, and how the processes differ for re-securitisation exposures.      Section 4.3.4       
449.g    Description of the institution’s policies with respect to hedging and unfunded protection, and identification of material hedge counterparties, by relevant type of risk exposure.     
N/A
Section 3.11
 
 
    

N/A

Table 3

 

 

 
449.h    Approaches to the calculation of risk-weighted assets for securitisations mapped to types of exposures.      Section 2.2.2.2        Tables 32-36    
449.i    Types of SSPEs used to securitise third-party exposures as a sponsor.     

Section 2.2.2.2
Sections 4.3.2
and 4.3.4
 
 
 
    

Tables 32-36

Tables 84-87

Appendix VIII

 

 

 

 
449.j    A summary of the institution’s accounting policies for securitisation activities, including:        
449.j.i    Whether the transactions are treated as sales or financings;      Section 4.2       
449.j.ii    The recognition of gains on sales;      Section 4.2       
449.j.iii    The methods, key assumptions, inputs and changes from the previous period for valuing securitisation positions;      Section 4.2       
449.j.iv    The treatment of synthetic securitisations if not covered by other accounting policies;      Section 4.2       
449.j.v    How assets awaiting securitisation are valued and whether they are recorded in the institution’s non-trading book or the trading book;      Section 4.2       
449.j.vi    Policies for recognising liabilities on the balance sheet for arrangements that could require the institution to provide financial support for securitised assets;      Section 4.2       
449.k    Names of ECAIs used for securitisations and type.      Section 4.3.4       
449.l    Full description of Internal Assessment Approach.     
N/A
Section 2.2.2.2
 
 
     Table 10 (OV1)    
449.m    Explanation of significant changes in quantitative disclosures, since the last reporting period.     
Sections 2.2.2.2
and 4.3.4
 
 
    
449.n    As appropriate, separately for the Banking and trading book securitisation exposures:        
449.n.i    Amount of outstanding exposures securitised;     
Sections 2.2.2.2
and 4.3.4
 
 
    

Tables 32-38

Tables 84-87 and 89-90

 

 

 
449.n.ii    On balance sheet securitisation retained or purchased, and off balance sheet exposures;      Section 2.2.2.2        Tables 32-34    

 

214        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

Article

  

Brief Description

   2017 Pillar 3      Tables     Annual Report
2017 Location
 
449.n.iii    Amount of assets awaiting securitisation;     

N/A

Section 4.3.4

 

 

    
449.n.iv    Early amortisation treatment, aggregate drawn exposures and capital requirements for securitised facilities;     

N/A

Section 4.3.3

 

 

    
449.n.v    Deducted or 1,250%-weighted securitisation positions;     
Section 2.2.2.2
Section 4.3.4
 
 
    

Tables 33-35

Tables 89-90

 

 

 
449.n.vi    Summary of the securitisation activity of the current period.     
Section 2.2.2.2
Section 4.3.4
 
 
    

Tables 32-38

Tables 84-92

 

 

 
449.o    Banking and trading book securitisations:        
449.o.i    Retained and purchased positions and associated capital requirements, broken down by risk-weight bands;     
Section 2.2.2.2
Section 4.3.4
 
 
    

Tables 33-35

Tables 89-90

 

 

 
449.o.ii    Retained and purchased re-securitisation positions before and after hedging and insurance; exposure to financial guarantors broken down by guarantor credit worthiness.     


N/A: non-representative
amount

Section 2.2.2.2
Section 4.3.4

 
 

 
 

    
Tables 33-34 and 36-38
Tables 84-87 and 89-90
 
 
 
449.p    Impaired assets and recognised losses related to banking book securitisations, by exposure type.      Section 2.2.2.2        Table 37    
449.q    Exposure and capital requirements for trading book securitisations, separated into traditional and synthetic, and exposure type.     
Section 2.2.2.2
Section 4.3.4
 
 
     Tables 35,86 and 87    
449.r    Whether the institution has provided non-contractual financial support to securitisation vehicles.      N/A       

450. Remuneration policy

       
450    Remuneration disclosures (Material Risk Takers):      Section 8        Tables 100-104      
Remuneration
Committee report.
 
 

451. Leverage

       
451.(a,b)    Leverage ratio, and breakdown of the total exposure measures, including the reconciliation to financial statements.      Section 2.2.3       
Tables 46 y 47
Appendix IX
 
 
 
451.c    If applicable, the total amount of the derecognized fiduciary items.      N/A       
451.(d,e)    Description of the processes used to manage the risk of excessive leverage, and factors that impacted the leverage ratio during the year.      Section 2.2.3       

452. Use of the IRB Approach to credit risk

       
452    Institutions calculating the risk-weighted exposure amounts under the IRB Approach shall disclose the following information:        
452.a    Permission for use of the IRB approach from the competent authority.      Section 2.2.2.1.2       
452.b    Explanation and review of:     
Sections 2.2.2.1.1, 3.3
and 3.9
 
 
    
452.b.i    Structure of internal rating systems and relation between internal and external ratings;     
Sections 2.2.2.1.1, 3.3
and 3.9
 
 
    
Tables 14-23 (Tables
CR6 and CR10)
 
 
 
452.b.ii    Use of internal ratings for purposes other than capital requirement calculations;      Section 3.5       
452.b.iii    Management and recognition of credit risk mitigation process;      Section 3.6       
452.b.iv    Controls mechanisms for rating systems;      Section 3.7       
452.c.(i-v)    Description of ratings processes for each IRB asset class, provided separately.     
Sections 2.2.2.1.1 and
3.4
 
 
    



Table 14

Tables 15 and 19
Tables 16,20 and 22
Table 17

Table 23

 

 
 
 

 

 
452.d    Exposure values by IRB exposure class, separately for Advanced and Foundation IRB.        
Tables 14-23 (Tables
CR6 and CR10)
 
 
 
452.e.
(i-iii)
   For each exposure class, disclosed separately by obligor grade, institutions shall disclose: total exposure, separating loans and undrawn exposures where applicable, and exposure-weighted average risk weight.      Section 2.2.2.1.1       



Tables 14-23 (Tables
CR6 and CR10)

(On and Off Balance
and EAD) (RWA
Density)

 
 

 
 
 

 
452.f    For retail exposure classes, same disclosures as under article 452.e, by risk grade.      Section 2.2.2.1.1       


Table 17

(On and Off Balance
and EAD)

 

 
 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        215


    

APPENDICES

 

 

 

Article

  

Brief Description

  

2017 Pillar 3

  

Tables

  

Annual Report 2017 Location

452.g

   Actual specific risk adjustments for the period and explanation of changes.    Section 2.2.2.1.1 Section 3.1    Tables 14-20 and 50   

452.h

   Description of the factors that impacted on the loss experience in the preceding period.    Section 2.2.2.1.1 Section 2.2.2.1.3 Sections 3.8 and 3.10    Tables 14-23 (Tables CR6 and CR10) Tables 27 y 28   

452.i

   Analysis of the historical estimates of losses against actual losses in each exposure, to help assess the performance of the rating system over a sufficient period.    Section 3.9    Table 65 (CR9)   

452.j

   For all IRB exposure classes:       Table 21   

452.j.(i-ii)

   Where applicable, PD and LGD by each country where the bank operates.    Section 2.2.2.1.1    Table 21   
453. Use of credit risk mitigation techniques         

453

   Institutions applying credit risk mitigation techniques shall disclose the following information:    Sections 3.6, 3.11      

453.a

   Use of on and off-balance sheet netting.    Sections 3.6, 3.11.1 y 3.11.2       5. Risk Management report. C.1.5.4. Decision-making on transactions

453.b

   How collateral valuation is managed.    Sections 3.6, 3.11.1 y 3.11.2       5. Risk Management report. C.1.5.4. Decision-making on transactions

453.c

   Description of types of collateral used by the institution.    Sections 3.6, 3.11.1 y 3.11.2       5. Risk Management report. C.1.5.4. Decision-making on transactions

453.d

   Main types of guarantor and credit derivative counterparty, creditworthiness.    Sections 3.6, 3.11.1 y 3.11.2      

453.e

   Market or credit risk concentrations within risk mitigation exposures.    Sections 3.6, 3.11.1, 3.11.2 y 3.11.3    Table 81   

453.f

   Standardised or Foundation IRB Approach, exposure value covered by eligible collateral.    Section 3.2 and 3.11.4    Table 51 (CR4) Table 81 (CR3)   

453.g

   Exposures covered by guarantees or credit derivatives.    Section 3.2, 3.10 and 3.11.4    Table 51 (CR4) Table 77 (CR7) Table 81 (CR3)   
454. Use of the Advanced Measurement Approaches to operational risk

454

   Description of the use of insurance or other risk transfer mechanisms to mitigate operational risk.    N/A Section 2.2.2 Section 2.2.2.4    Table 10   
455. Use of Internal Market Risk Models         

455

   Institutions calculating their capital requirements in accordance with Article 363 shall disclose the following information:         

455.a

   For each sub-portfolio covered:    Section 2.2.2.3 y 5.2      

455.a.i

   Disclosure of the characteristics of the market risk models used;    Section 2.2.2.3 y 5.2      

455.a.ii

   Disclosure of the methodologies used to measure incremental default and migration risk;    Section 2.2.2.3 y 5.2      

455.a.iii

   Descriptions of stress tests applied to the portfolios;    Section 2.2.2.3 y 5.2.4      

455.a.iv

   Methodology for back-testing and validating the models.    Section 2.2.2.3, 5.2.5 and 5.2.6      

455.b

   Scope of permission for use of the models.    Sections 2.2.2.1.2 and 2.2.2.3    Table 25   

 

216        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

Article

  

Brief Description

  

2017 Pillar 3

  

Tables

  

Annual Report

2017 Location

455.c

   Policies and processes to determine trading book classification, and to comply with prudential valuation requirements.    Section 5.2      

455.d.

   High/Low/Mean values over the year of VaR,    Section 5.2.1    Table 93 (MR3)   

(i-iii)

   SVaR and incremental risk charge.         

455.e

   The elements of the own fund calculation.    Sections 2.2.1 and 2.2.2.3    Tables 10 (OV1), 40, 41 (MR2-A) and 42 (MR2-B)   

455.f

   Weighted average liquidity horizons for each sub-portfolio covered by internal models.   

Sections 5.2.2,

5.2.3, and 5.2.4

     

455.g

   Comparison of end-of-day value-at-risk (VaR) measures compared with one-day changes in the portfolio’s value.    Section 5.2.5    Graph MR4   

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        217


    

APPENDICES

 

 

Appendix II List of tables

 

Num.

 

Name

   Page  
  CHAPTER 1. INTRODUCTION   
Table 1   Transparency enhancements      15  
Table 2   Differences between accounting and regulatory scopes of consolidation and mapping of financial statements categories with regulatory risk categories (LI1)      17  
Table 3   Main sources of differences between regulatory exposure amounts and carrying values in financial statements (LI2)      18  
  CHAPTER 2. CAPITAL   
Table 4   Main capital figures and capital adequacy ratios      25  
Table 5   Indicators for systemically important institutions      32  
Table 6   Global systemically important institutions      32  
Table 7   Reconciliation of accounting capital with regulatory capital      34  
Table 8   Eligible capital      34  
Table 9   Regulatory capital. Changes      35  
Table 10   Overview of RWAs (OV1)      37  
Table 11   Capital requirements for credit risk      38  
Table 12   Capital requirements by geographical region      39  
Table 13   RWA flow statement of credit risk exposures under IRB (CR8)      40  
Table 14   AIRB approach. Central banks and central governments (CR6)      41  
Table 15   AIRB approach. Institutions (CR6)      42  
Table 16   AIRB approach. Corporates (CR6)      43  
Table 17   AI RB approach. Retail portfolios (CR6)      44  
Table 18   FIRB approach. Sovereign (CR6)      45  
Table 19   FIRB approach. Institutions (CR6)      46  
Table 20   FIRB approach. Corporates (CR6)      47  
Table 21   Exposures and parameters by segment and geography      48  
Table 22   Specialised lending (CR10)      49  
Table 23   Equities (CR10)      50  
Table 24   List of authorised IRB models by legal entity      54  
Table 25   List of authorised IMA models by legal entity      54  
Table 26   Breakdown of exposure by approach to calculating capital employed      55  
Table 27   Standardised approach (including a breakdown of exposures post conversion factor and post mitigation techniques) (CR5)      64  
Table 28   Standardised approach – CCR exposures by regulatory portfolio and risk (CCR3)      65  

Num.

 

Name

   Page  
Table 29   RWs of securitisations for the standardised approach      66  
Table 30   RWs of securitisations with long- term rating (RBA-IRB approach)      67  
Table 31   RWs of securitisations with short- term rating (RBA-IRB approach)      67  
Table 32   Breakdown of repurchased positions in SSPEs with risk transfer, distributed by function and approach used      68  
Table 33   Aggregate amount of securitisation positions purchased and retained with risk transfer. Banking book IRB approach      70  
Table 34   Aggregate amount of securitisation positions purchased and retained with risk transfer. Investment portfolio standardised approach      71  
Table 35   Agregate amount of securitisation positions purchased and retained. Trading book      72  
Table 36   Securitisation positions purchased and retained with risk transfer by exposure type in the banking book      73  
Table 37   Securitisation structures with risk transfer      74  
Table 38   Securitisation structures without risk transfer      75  
Table 39   Regulatory capital requirements for market risk      75  
Table 40   Capital requirements for market risk. Internal model      76  
Table 41   Market risk under IMA approach (MR2-A)      77  
  RWA flow statements of market risk   
Table 42   exposures under IMA (MR2-B)      77  
Table 43   Market risk under standardised approach (MR1)      78  
Table 44   Capital requirements for market risk. Standardised approach*      78  
Table 45   Changes in capital requirements for operational risk      80  
Table 46   Leverage ratio      81  
Table 47   Leverage ratio details      81  
Table 48   Available economic capital      82  
Table 49   RoRAC and value creation      84  
  CHAPTER 3. CREDIT RISK   
Table 50   Credit quality of exposures by exposure classes and instruments (CR1-A)      92  
Table 51   Credit risk exposure and CRM effects (Standardised and IRB approach) (CR4)      93  
Table 52   Net amount of exposures (CRB-B)      94  
Table 53   Geographical breakdown of exposures (CRB-C)      95  
Table 54   Concentration of exposures by industry or counterparty type (CRB-D)      96  
Table 55   Maturity of exposures (CRB-E)      97  
 

 

218        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

Num.

 

Name

   Page  
Table 56   Credit quality of exposures by industry or counterparty type (CR1-B)      98  
Table 57   Credit quality of exposures by geography (CR1-C)      99  
Table 58   Non-performing and forborne exposures (CR1-E)      99  
Table 59   Changes in stock of general and specific credit risk (CR2-A)      100  
Table 60   Changes in stock of non-performing and impaired loans and debt securities (CR2-B)      101  
Table 61   Ageing of past-due exposures (CR1-D)      101  
Table 62   Mapping of internal ratings and PD      102  
Table 63   IRB parameters model by region      105  
Table 64   Key figures of credit risk arising from activity with customers      121  
Table 65   IRB approach—Backtesting of PD per exposure class (CR9)      131  
Table 66   Retail mortgages      143  
Table 67   Non-standardised companies      143  
Table 68   Total exposure to counterparty risk      144  
Table 69   Derivatives exposure      145  
Table 70   Analysis of the counterparty credit risk (CCR) exposure by approach (CCR1)      146  
Table 71   Impact of netting and collateral held on exposure values (CCR5-A)      146  
Table 72   IRB—CCR exposures by portfolio and PD scales (CCR4)      147  
Table 73   Credit valuation adjustment (CVA) capital charge (CCR2)      152  
Table 74   Credit derivative hedge under IRB      153  
Table 75   Counterparty risk. Credit derivative classification. Bought protection      153  
Table 76   Counterparty risk. Credit derivative classification. Sold protection      153  
Table 77   Effect on RWA of credit derivatives used as CRM techniques (CR7)      154  
Table 78   Composition of collateral for exposures to counterparty credit risk (CCR5-B)      155  
Table 79   Credit derivatives exposures (CCR6)      156  
Table 80   Guarantees by external rating      156  
Table 81   Credit risk mitigation techniques - Overview (CR3)      157  
Table 82   IRB approach. Credit risk mitigation techniques: credit derivatives and personal guarantees      157  
Table 83   Exposures to central counterparties (CCPS) (CCR8)      158  

Num.

 

Name

   Page  
  CHAPTER 4. SECURITISATIONS   
Table 84   Securitisation positions purchased or retained. Banking book      165  
Table 85   Securitisation exposures in the banking book (SEC1)      166  
Table 86   Securitisation positions purchased or retained. Trading portfolio      167  
Table 87   Securitisatioin exposures in the trading book (SEC2)      168  
Table 88   Inventory of originated securitisations with largest outstanding balance      169  
Table 89   Securitisation exposures in the banking book and associated regulatory capital requirements (Bank acting as originator or sponsor) (SEC3)      170  
Table 90   Securitisation exposures in the banking book and associated regulatory capital requirements (Bank acts as an investor) (SEC4)      171  
Table 91   Initial balance of securitisation funds in 2017, by type of securitised asset      172  
Table 92   List of new securitisations originated in 2017, organised by country and originating institution and ordered by initial issue volume      173  
  CHAPTER 5. MARKET RISK   
Table 93   VaR, Stressed VaR and IRC by geography (MR3)      176  
Table 94   Stress window      177  
Table 95   Stress scenario: Maximum volatility (worst case)      179  
Table 96   Exceptions at units with internal model      183  
Table 97   Available-for-sale capital instruments      186  
Table 98   Available-for-sale equity instruments. Consolidated gross valuation adjustments      186  
  CHAPTER 7. OTHER RISKS AND INTERNAL CONTROL   
Table 99   LCR disclosure template      192  
  CHAPTER 8. REMUNERATION POLICIES   
Table 100   Total remuneration      203  
Table 101   Remuneration by activity area      204  
Table 102   Vested rights      205  
Table 103   Unvested rights      205  
Table 104   Remuneratio by salary band      206  
 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        219


    

APPENDICES

 

 

Appendix III Glossary

 

AMA (Advanced Measurement Approach): an operational risk measurement technique set forth in Basel capital adequacy norms, based on an internal modelling methodology.

Advanced IRB approach: all the credit risk parameters are estimated internally by the entity, including the CCFs for calculating the EAD.

AQR (Asset Quality Review): asset quality review exercise performed by the European Central Bank.

Asset liability management (ALM): a series of techniques and procedures to ensure correct decision-making on investments and funding at the entity, taking into consideration the interrelation between the various on- balance-sheet and off-balance-sheet items.

Asset securitisation: a financial mechanism that consists of converting certain assets into fixed-income securities that can be traded on a secondary securities market.

ARM: Advanced Risk Management.

AT1 (Additional Tier 1): capital which consists primarily of hybrid instruments.

Back-testing: the use of historical data to monitor the performance of the risk models.

Basel III: a set of amendments to the Basel II regulations published in December 2010, scheduled to take effect in January 2013 and to be gradually implemented until January 2019.

Basic IRB approach: all the risk parameters are determined by the regulator except for the probability of default, which is estimated internally by the bank. The CCFs required to calculate EAD are determined by the regulator.

BIS: Bank for International Settlements.

BCBS: Basel Committee on Banking Supervision.

BRRD (Bank Recovery and Resolution Directive): approved in 2014, the BRRD establishes the framework for the recovery and resolution of banks with the objective of minimising the costs for taxpayers.

CBE 3/2008: Bank of Spain Circular of 22 May 2008 on the calculation and control of minimum capital requirements.

CBE 9/2010: Bank of Spain Circular of 22 December 2010 amending Circular 3/2008.

CBE 4/2004: Bank of Spain Circular of 22 December 2004 on public and confidential financial reporting standards and model financial statement forms.

CBE 2/2016: Bank of Spain Circular of 2 February 2016 on the supervision and solvency of credit institutions, which completes the adaptation to Spanish law of Directive 2013/36/EU and Regulation (EU) No 575/2013. The new Circular repeals Bank of Spain Circular 3/2008 to credit institutions on the determination and control of minimum own funds (except the parts referred to in Circular 5/2008 regarding the regime established therein) and section 11 of Bank of Spain Circular 2/2014.

CCoB (Conservation Buffer): a capital buffer equal to 2.5% of risk-weighted assets (and comprised fully of high-quality liquid assets) to absorb losses generated from the business.

CCyB (Counter Cyclical Buffer): a buffer whose objective is to mitigate or prevent cyclical risks arising from excessive credit growth at aggregate level. Accordingly, the CCB is designed to build up capital buffers during expansionary phases with a dual objective: to enhance the solvency of the banking system and to stabilise the credit cycle.

CCAR (Comprehensive Capital Analysis Review): a framework introduced by the Federal Reserve to review the capital planning and adaptation processes of the main US financial institutions.

CCP (Central Counterparty Clearing House): entity defined in article 2.1 of Regulation (EU) no. 648/2012.

CET1 (Common Equity Tier 1): the highest quality capital of a bank.

CoCos (Contingent Convertible Bonds): debt securities that are convertible into capital if a specified event occurs.

Common equity: a capital measure that considers, among other components, ordinary shares, the share premium and retained profits. It does not include preference shares.

Concentration risk: the risk of loss due to large exposures to a small number of debtors to which the entity has lent money.

Confidence level: in the context of value at risk (VaR) and economic capital, this is the level of probability that the actual loss will not exceed the potential loss estimated by value at risk or economic capital.

Counterparty credit risk: the risk that a counterparty will default on a derivatives contract before its maturity. The risk could arise from derivatives transactions in the trading portfolio or the banking

 

 

220        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

portfolio and, as with other credit exposures, it is subject to a credit limit.

CCF (Credit conversion factor): a conversion factor used for converting off-balance-sheet credit risk balances into credit exposure equivalents. Under the AIRB approach Santander Group applies the CCFs in order to calculate the EAD value of the items representing contingent liabilities and commitments.

Credit default swap: a derivatives contract that transfers the credit risk of a financial instrument from the buyer (who receives the credit protection) to the seller (who guarantees the solvency of the instrument).

Credit risk: the risk that customers are unable to meet their contractual payment obligations. Credit risk includes default, country and settlement risk.

Credit risk mitigation: a technique for reducing the credit risk of a transaction by applying coverage such as personal guarantees or collateral.

CRM (Comprehensive Risk Measure): the estimate of risk in the correlation trading portfolio.

CSP: Commercial strategic plan.

ECAI: External Credit Assessment Institution, such as Moody’s Investors Service, Standard & Poor’s Ratings Group and Fitch Group.

ECB Supervisory Board: the body which undertakes the planning and execution of the ECB’s supervisory tasks, carrying out preparatory work and making proposals for decisions for approval by the ECB Governing Board.

ECB Governing Council: the main decision-making body of the ECB, consisting of all members of the Executive Board and the governors of the national central banks of the Euro area countries.

Economic capital: the figure that demonstrates to a high degree of certainty the quantity of capital resources that Santander Group needs at a given point in time to absorb unexpected losses arising from its current exposure.

EDTF (Enhanced Disclosure Task Force): task force that issues recommendations to enhance the transparency of financial institution disclosures to the market.

ESRB (European Systemic Risk Board): the body that has been charged with macroprudential supervision of the financial system in the European Union in order to contribute to preventing or mitigating to systemic risks to financial stability.

EPS (earnings per share): an indicator used to measure a company’s profitability over a specified period of time. EPS is calculated by dividing the company’s profit for the period by the number of shares comprising its share capital.

ERWM: Enterprise Wide Risk Management.

CRR (Capital Requirements Regulation) and CRD IV (Capital Requirements Directive): directive and regulation transposing the Basel II framework into European Union law.

CVA (Credit Valuation Adjustment): the difference between the value of the risk-free portfolio and the true portfolio value, taking into account counterparty risk.

Default risk: the risk that counterparties will not meet their contractual payment obligations.

Derivatives: financial instruments that derive their value from one or more underlying assets, e.g. bonds or currencies.

DLGD (Downturn LGD): the LGD estimated in adverse economic conditions.

D-SIIs: Domestic Systemically Important Institutions.

DTA: deferred tax assets.

EBA: European Banking Authority. Created in 2010, it entered into operation in 2011. The EBA acts as a coordinator between the national entities responsible for safeguarding values such as the stability of the financial system, transparency of markets and financial products, and the protection of bank customers and investors.

EL (Expected loss): a regulatory calculation of the average amount expected to be lost on an exposure, using a 12-month time horizon. EL is calculated by multiplying probability of default (a percentage) by exposure at default (an amount) and LGD (a percentage).

Exposure: the gross amount that the entity could lose if the counterparty is unable to meet its contractual payment obligations, without taking into consideration any guarantees, credit enhancements or credit risk mitigation transactions.

EAD (Exposure at Default): the amount that the entity could lose in the event of counterparty default.

FEVE: Spanish acronym for “firmas en vigilancia especial”, that is, companies on special watch.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        221


    

APPENDICES

 

 

FSB (Financial Stability Board): international institution that monitors and makes recommendations on the global el financial system.

Fully-Loaded: denotes full compliance with Basel III solvency requirements (which become mandatory in 2019).

GHOS (Group of Governors and Heads of Supervision): supervisory body of the Basel Committee.

Global rating tools: these assign a rating to each customer using a quantitative or automatic module.

G-SIB (Global Systemically Important Bank) or SIFI (Systemically Important Financial Institution): financial institutions which, because of their size, complexity and systemic interconnectedness, if allowed to fail could cause major disruptions to the financial system and economic activity.

HQLA: High Quality Liquid Assets.

HVCRE: High Volatility Commercial Real Estate.

ICAAP: internal capital adequacy assessment process.

IFRS: International Financial Reporting Standards.

ILAAP (Internal Liquidity Adequacy Assessment Process): process for the identification, measurement, management and control of liquidity implemented by the entity in compliance with article 86 of Directive 2013/36/EU.

Implicit LGD: this is used to back-test the regulatory LGD estimates. It is based on taking NPLMV as proxy for the Observed Loss, and then dividing the Observed Loss by the PD gives an implicit or observed LGD that can be compared to the regulatory LGD.

Interest rate risk: exposure of the bank’s financial position to adverse movements in interest rates. Acceptance of this risk is a normal part of the banking business and can be a source of significant returns and creation of shareholder value.

Internal ratings-based approach (IRB): an approach based on internal ratings for the calculation of risk-weighted exposures.

Internal validation: a pre-requisite for the supervisory validation process. A sufficiently independent specialised unit of the entity obtains an expert opinion on the adequacy of the internal models for the relevant internal and regulatory purposes, and issues a conclusion on their usefulness and effectiveness.

IRRBB: Interest Rate Risk in the Banking Book.

IRC (Incremental Risk Charge): an estimate of the credit risk associated with unsecuritised positions in the trading book.

IRP: This report, titled Pillar III Disclosures in the English version. (the acronym is for the Spanish Informe de Relevancia Prudencial).

ISDA (International Swaps and Derivatives Association):

OTC derivative transactions between financial institutions are usually carried out under a master agreement established by this organisation which details the definitions and general terms and conditions of the contract.

ITS: Implementing Technical Standards.

JST (Joint Supervisory Team): one of the main forms of cooperation between the ECB and the national supervisors.

LCR (Liquidity Coverage Ratio): a ratio that ensures that a bank has an adequate stock of unencumbered high quality liquid assets that can be converted, easily and immediately, into cash in private markets, to meet its liquidity needs for a 30 calendar day liquidity stress scenario.

LDP: low-default portfolio.

Leverage Ratio: a complementary (non-risk based) regulatory capital measure that attempts to guarantee banks’ financial resilience. The ratio is calculated by dividing eligible Tier 1 capital by exposure.

Liquidity risk: the risk that Santander Group might be unable to meet all its payment obligations when they fall due or might only be able to meet them at an excessive cost.

LGD (Loss Given Default): the portion of EAD not recovered at the end of the loan recovery process. It is equal to 1 minus the recovery rate (i.e.: LGD = 1 - recovery rate). The definition of loss used to estimate LGD must be a definition of economic loss, not an accounting loss.

LTV (Loan to value): amount of credit extended / value of guarantees and collateral.

MDA: Maximum Distributable Amount.

Mark-to-market approach: in regulatory terms, an approach for calculating the value of the credit risk exposure of counterparty derivatives (present market value plus a margin, i.e. the amount that takes into consideration the potential future increase in market value).

Market risk: the risk arising from uncertainty regarding changes in market prices and rates (including interest rates, share prices, exchange rates and commodity prices), the correlations between them and their levels of volatility.

 

 

222        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

MPE (Multiple Point of Entry): a resolution approach based on multiple points of entry.

Model validation: the process of assessing the effectiveness of a credit risk model using a pre-defined set of criteria, such as the model’s discriminatory power, the appropriateness of the inputs and expert opinions.

MREL (Minimum Requirement of Eligible Liabilities): the final loss absorption requirement established in European legislation for institutions based on an assessment of their resolution plans.

Netting: a bank’s ability to reduce its credit risk exposure by setting off the value of its rights against its obligations with the same counterparty.

Non-standardised customers: customers who have been assigned a risk analyst due to the risk assumed. This category includes wholesale banking customers, financial institutions and certain enterprises in retail banking.

NSFR (Net Stable Funding Ratio): a ratio designed to ensure a bank has a balanced balance sheet structure, in which stable funding requirements are funded by stable liabilities.

Operational risk: the risk of incurring losses with regard to employees, contractual specifications and documentation, technology, infrastructure failures and disasters, projects, external influences and customer relations. This definition includes legal and regulatory risk but does not include business and reputational risk.

Over-the-counter (OTC): off-exchange, that is, trading done between two parties (in derivatives, for example) without the supervision of an organised exchange.

Phased-In: refers to compliance with current solvency requirements bearing in mind the transitional period for Basel III implementation.

Pillar 1 Minimum Capital Requirements: the part of the New Basel Capital Accord that establishes the minimum regulatory capital requirements for credit, market and operational risk.

Pillar 2: Supervisory Review Process: an internal capital adequacy assessment process reviewed by the supervisor with possible additional capital requirements for risk that are not included in Pillar I and the use of more sophisticated methodologies than Pillar I.

Pillar 3: Market Discipline: this pillar is designed to complete the minimum capital requirements and the supervisory review process and, accordingly, enhance market discipline through the regulation of public disclosure by the entities.

Point-in-time (PIT) PD: the probability of default at a particular point in time or in particular state of the economic cycle.

Probability of default (PD): this represents the likelihood that a customer or a transaction will fall into default. It is the probability that an event (the default) will occur within a given time horizon.

QIS (Quantitative Impact Study): ad-hoc requests by the EBA for studies analysing and calibrating the impact of new changes in regulation.

Qualifying central counterparty (QCCP): a central counterparty that has either been authorised under article 14 of Regulation (EU) no. 648/2012, or been recognised under article 25 of said Regulation.

Rating: the result of the objective assessment of the counterparties’ future economic situation based on current characteristics and assumptions. The methodology for assigning the ratings depends largely on the type of customer and the available data. A wide range of methodologies for assessing credit risk is applied, such as expert systems and econometric methods.

RDL: Royal Decree Law.

Risk appetite: the amount and type of risks considered reasonable to assume in the execution of its business strategy, so that Santander Group can maintain its ordinary activity in the event of unexpected circumstances. Severe scenarios are taken into account that could have a negative impact on the levels of capital, liquidity, profitability and/or the share price.

Risk limits: approval tools for certain risk types and levels.

Risk-weighted assets (RWA): calculated by assigning a level of risk, expressed as a percentage (risk weighting), to an exposure in accordance with the relevant rules under the standardised approach or the IRB approach.

RoRAC: return on risk-adjusted capital.

RoRWA: Return on risk weighted assets.

RTS: Regulatory Technical Standards.

RWA density: ratio that compares institutions’ total weighted assets and their total balance sheet, and can be interpreted as an average relative risk measure -according to regulatory criteria- of a bank’s overall operations.

SFT (Securities Financing Transactions): any transaction where securities are used to borrow cash, or vice versa. They mostly include repurchase agreements (repos), securities lending activities and sell/ buy-back transactions.

Slotting Criteria: an approach used for calculating risk weights for specialised lending exposures, which consists of mapping the internal ratings to five supervisory categories, each with its own specific risk weight.

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        223


    

APPENDICES

 

 

SRB (Single Resolution Board): the single resolution authority, which is the second pillar of the Banking Union after the Single Supervisory Mechanism.

SRB: Systemic Risk Buffer applicable to G-SIBs.

Special-purpose vehicle (SPV): a company created for the sole purpose of acquiring certain assets or derivative exposures and of issuing liabilities that are associated solely with these assets or exposures.

SRF: Single Resolution Fund.

SRM: Single Resolution Mechanism.

SREP (Supervisory Review and Evaluation Process): a review of the systems, strategies, processes and mechanisms applied by credit institutions and of their risks.

SSM (Single Supervisory System): the system of banking supervision in Europe. It comprises the ECB and the competent supervisory authorities of the participating EU countries.

Standardised approach: an approach for calculating credit risk capital requirements under Pillar I of Basel II. Under this approach, the risk weightings used in the capital calculation are determined by the regulator.

Standardised customers: customers which have not been expressly assigned a risk analyst. This category generally includes individuals, individual entrepreneurs and retail banking enterprises not classified as non-standardised customers.

Stress testing: used to describe various techniques for measuring the potential vulnerability to exceptional but plausible events.

Stressed VaR: measures the level of risk in stressed historical or simulated market situations.

Synthetic securitisation: transactions that involve a basket of credit swap agreements and bonds serving as collateral. They are called synthetic as rather than containing physical bonds, they carry credit derivatives, also known as synthetic contracts.

Through-the-cycle (TTC) PD: probability of default adjusted to a full economic cycle. It may be taken as a long-term average of the point-in-time PD.

Tier 1: core capital less hybrid instruments.

Tier 2: supplementary capital instruments, mainly subordinated debt and general loan loss allowances, which contribute to the robustness of financial institutions.

TLAC (Total Loss Absorbency Capacity): an additional requirement to the minimum capital requirements set out in the Basel III framework for the absorption of total losses and effecting a recapitalisation that minimises any impact on financial stability, ensures the continuity of critical functions and avoids exposing taxpayers to losses. This requirement is applicable to all G-SIBs.

TLTRO: Targeted Longer-Term Refinancing Operations.

TRIM: Targeted Review of Internal Models.

TSR (Total Shareholder Return): relative performance of total shareholder returns. An indicator of the returns obtained by owners of a company over a period of one year on capital provided to the company.

Unexpected loss: unexpected losses (not covered by allowances) must be covered by capital.

VaR (Value at Risk): estimate of the potential losses that could arise in risk positions as a result of movements in market risk factors within a given time horizon and for a specific confidence level.

 

 

224        LOGO     2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures  


    

      

 

 

 

 

 

 

  2017 Pillar 3 Disclosures     LOGO        225


LOGO


SIGNATURE

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

 

        Banco Santander, S.A.
Date: February 20, 2018     By:  

/s/ José García Cantera

      Name: José García Cantera
      Title: Chief Financial Officer